Menu
About TACK TACK Book How to Use What is Tacit Knowledge?
2725
August 22, 2023
Share Album
Album Contents
The TACK Conference and TACK Exhibition 19-21 June 2023 in Zürich
_TACK Final Conference “Tacit Knowledge in Architecture” – Program
Ways of Knowing Architecture – Resisting the Master’s Tools
UNCOMMONING: ARTISTIC KNOWLEDGE IN ARCHITECTURE
BODY OF KNOWLEDGE : KNOWING BODIES
Busy body – Living and working in urban renewal neighbourhoods 
Improvised architectural responses to the changing climate – Making, sharing and communicating design processes in rural Bangladesh
+ plus 31 more

Return to archive

title

The TACK Conference and TACK Exhibition 19-21 June 2023 in Zürich

organised by

TACK Network

hosted by

ETH Zürich, Department of Architecture

↑ Back to top
July 13, 2023

 

 

After three intensive years of research and exchanges, the TACK project reached its last big milestone: the TACK Conference (19th and 21st July 2023) welcomed 150 people at ETH Zürich to discuss tacit knowledge in architecture and its various forms. In three paper sessions and three object sessions the characters, roles and modes of architectural tacit knowledge were explored. Highlights were the two keynote lectures by Elke Krasny and Harry Collins, the book presentation by the 10 TACK PhD candidates, as well as the presentation of the TACK Publishing Platform by Helen Thomas.

A first type of submission the conference organizers solicited were academic papers that explored the agents, characteristics and roles of tacit knowledge. The contributions explored case studies that helped to understand how, and by whom, communities of tacit knowledge are constructed, as well as the myriad types of tacit knowledge that are at stake in architecture culture, and the role that tacit knowledge plays in the conception, design, construction and appropriation of architecture.

For the exhibition the organizers invited submissions of object that expressed or embodied tacit knowledge in architecture which would be exhibited during the conference (gta exhibitions at ETH Zurich, Exhibition “Unausgesprochenes Wissen/Unspoken Knowledge/ Le (savoir) non-dit”). These objects could be scale models, mock-ups, plans, drawings, details, letters, digital-born objects, etc. 17 speakers were be invited to reflect on how the objects exemplified the ways in which tacit knowledge operates in architecture culture in a so-called ‘object session’. During these ‘object sessions’, the different objects contributed to the exhibition and conference were discussed in brief, 10 minute presentations under the guidance of a session chair.

During the TACK Conference, the TACK Exhibition “Unausgesprochenes Wissen / Unspoken Knowledge / Le (savoir) non-dit”, curated by Tom Avermaete and Janina Gosseye, took successfully place in the Archena at ETH Zürich. 41 objects from 41 contributors illuminated how tacit, ‘unspoken knowledge’ operates in architecture and, particularly, how material vectors, such as drawings, plans and models, can mediate tacit knowledge. “Unausgesprochenes Wissen / Unspoken Knowledge / Le (savoir) non-dit” will live on as an online exhibition until 2027, which you can visit here (insert link). The exhibition and conference materials were made available on the TACK publishing platform.

The TACK Network warmly thanks all participants for making the conference and exhibition a huge success and a dignified finale to the TACK project.

 

The event received the support of the Swiss National Science Foundation under grant number 218546.

Return to archive

title

TACK Final Conference “Tacit Knowledge in Architecture” – Program

presented by

TACK Network

● Monday 19 June 2023

11:00 – 12:45
Registration desk open

12:45 – 13:15
Welcome and introduction by Tom Avermaete, Janina Gosseye, Christoph Grafe & Lara Schrijver

13:15 – 14:15
Opening lecture by Elke Krasny
Moderated by Helena Mattsson, with Françoise Fromonot, respondent

14:30 – 17:00
Paper session NATURE(S)
Chaired by Caendia Wijnbelt, Paula Strunden & Jhono Bennett

  • Uncommoning: Artistic Knowledge in Architecture, Valerie Hoberg
  • Body of Knowledge | Knowing Bodies, Katharina Voigt
  • Busy body: living and working in urban renewal neighbourhoods, Soscha Monteiro
  • Improvised architectural responses to the changing climate; making, sharing and communicating design processes in rural Bangladesh, Tumpa Husna Yasmin Fellows
  • ID – Integrated Processes of Reading and Creating Post-Objects in Digital Design, Angeliki-Sofia Mantikou and Athanasios Farangas

17:30 – 19:00
Tacit Knowledge in Architecture
Book presentation by the TACK ESRs
Moderated by Margitta Buchert & Klaske Havik
With Wivina Demeester & Christoph Grafe, respondents

19:30 – 20:30
Unausgesprochenes Wissen/Unspoken Knowledge/Le (savoir) non-dit
Exhibition opening with a statement by Tom Avermaete and Janina Gosseye, the exhibition curators
Statements by Kees Kaan, Elli Mosayebi, Mara Trübenbach and Angelo Lunati, exhibition contributors

20:30 – 22:00
Apéritif

● Tuesday 20 June 2023

9:30 – 11:15
Object session SITE
Chaired by Hamish Lonergan, Caendia Wijnbelt & Ionas Sklavounos

  • Chozos, Houses of Nomadic Shepherds, Alba Balmaseda Domínguez
  • Maintaining a Wetland, Johanna Just
  • Unpacking HERMIA, Mara Trübenbach
  • Embodied Knowledge: Eilfried Huth’s Eschensiedlung in Deutschlandsberg, Styria, 1972–1992, Monika Platzer
  • City as Forest, Verena Brehm
  • Clay landscape, Klas Ruin & Ola Broms Wessel
  • Cylinders of Soap, Mud, and Pottery: On Cultures of Making Beyond Architecture, Nadi Abusaada

11:15 – 12:00
Extended Break to visit TACK Exhibition

12:00 – 13:15
Lunch

13:15 – 14:15
Keynote lecture by Harry Collins
Moderated by Lara Schrijver
With Caroline van Eck, respondent

14:30 – 17:00
Paper session VECTORS
Chaired by Eric Crevels, Anna-Livia Vørsel & Mara Trübenbach

  • (Un)Programming the factory: weaving panopticon stories, Fernando Ferreira
  • Constructing tacit planning knowledge: political commitment and architectural practice, Elettra Carnelli
  • Rooms: Architectural Model-Making as Ethnographic Research, Ecaterina Stefanescu
  • Embodiment takes command: Re-enacting Hannie and Aldo van Eyck’s homelife, Alejandro Campos
  • Revealing the tacit: a critical spatial practice based on walking and re/presenting, Nilsu Altunok

17:30 – 19:00
Object session LINEAGES
Chaired by Paula Strunden & Ionas Sklavounos

  • Luc Deleu & T.O.P. office, Sofie de Caigny
  • Tesseln and Bâtons à marques: Early records of customary law, Nicole de Lalouvière
  • Architectural photography as conduit for tacit knowledge: The Helfenstein archives at gta, Irina Davidovici and Ziu Bruckmann
  • Forêt DesCartes, Filippo Cattapan
  • The B-Sides. Tupaia, Kybernetes & Lara Croft, Eva Sommeregger

20:00 – 22:00
Conference dinner

● Wednesday 21 June 2023

9:30 – 12:00
Paper session ACTORS
Chaired by Claudia Mainardi, Filippo Cattapan & Hamish Lonergan

  • Paperwork and Wordcraft: Institutionality at IAUS, Alex Maymind
  • Understanding the Roles of Tacit Knowledge in the Collaboration Between AEC: a case study approach, Laurens Bulckaen
  • Architecture, Design and Judgment, Hans Teerds
  • In Quest of Meaning: Revisiting the discourse around ‘non-pedigreed’ architecture, Vasileios Chanis
  • Dissemination of Architectural Culture: A View on Turkish Architects’ Journeys in the Pre-Digital Age, Hamiloglu Ceren

12:00 – 13:15
Lunch

13:15 – 14:15
TACK Web-publication presentation by Helen Thomas
With Gaia Caramellino, respondent

14:30 – 15:45
Object session SHAPERS
Chaired by Eric Crevels, Mara Trübenbach & Ionas Sklavounos

  • Tactiles, Katharina Kasinger
  • Infra-thin Magick: An Extended Reality (XR) Ceremony, Paula Strunden
  • Material Chariot, Paul Vermeulen
  • Playa Blanca, Bankers and the Pivotal Point, Holger Hoffmann
  • Concrete Column, Pirelli Learning Centre, Angelo Lunati

16:00 – 17:30
Roundtable and concluding discussion
Moderated by Jennifer Mack & Angelika Schnell
With Paula Strunden, Mara Trübenbach, Hamish Lonergan & Ionas Sklavounos, session reporters, and with Boris Brorman Jensen, respondent

Venue
ETH Hönggerberg
Stefano-Franscini, Platz 5
8049 Zürich

 

Return to archive

title

Ways of Knowing Architecture – Resisting the Master’s Tools

author

Elke Krasny

↑ Back to top
June 19, 2023

 

This keynote took place on Monday 19 June 2023 (13:15-14:15 CEST) during the TACK Final Conference at ETH Zürich.

What does architecture know? How can this knowledge of architecture be made accessible and what does this knowledge tell us about our relations to each other, to other sentient beings, to land and resources, to the planet at large? What are the tools that shape ways of knowing architecture? Starting from these questions, and acknowledging that knowledge is never singular, never neutral, and always situated and that tools are implicated in the master’s power, this lecture places ways of knowing architecture at the intersection of dimensions of tacit knowledge, hegemonic power knowledge, epistemic violence and myriad ways of rendering ways of knowing otherwise silent and invisible. In order to work towards ways of knowing architecture otherwise and to become more fully aware of how epistemic violence operates in tandem with economies based on the paradigms of extraction, exploitation, and compulsory growth, knowledge needs to become plural. Learning to listen to plural knowledges that matter to architecture, knowledges that come from the ground, the air, the water, humans and other sentient beings, will require more complex ways of engaging with what architecture knows. Learning how to listen to such plural knowledges in architecture, requires tools and methods that make such learning and listening possible. Insisting on this possibility links ways of knowing architecture to ethical and political dimensions of interdependencies, which are materialized and spatialized in designing, building, and constructing architecture. Ultimately, this lecture asks how ways of knowing architecture otherwise will and can enter into architectural education and curricula as well as into the architectural profession.

Elke Krasny is Professor for Art and Education at the Academy of Fine Arts Vienna. She is a feminist cultural theorist, urban researcher, curator, and author. Her scholarship addresses ecological and social justice at the global present with a focus on care in architecture, urbanism, and contemporary art. With Angelika Fitz, she edited Critical Care. Architecture and Urbanism for a Broken Planet together (MIT Press, 2019). With Lara Perry, she edited Curating as Feminist Organizing (Routledge, 2022). Her forthcoming book Living with an Infected Planet. Covid-19, Feminism and the Global Frontline of Care offers a cultural feminist analysis of the rhetoric of war and the realities of care in pandemic times and an introduction to feminist recovery plans for Covid-19 and beyond.

Return to archive

title

UNCOMMONING: ARTISTIC KNOWLEDGE IN ARCHITECTURE

Author

Valerie Hoberg

↑ Back to top

10.3929/ethz-b-000628204

Abstract

While art and architecture share many characteristics, artistic knowledge offers some specific possibilities for contemporary architectural practice. Based on a theoretical framework around the artistic tacit knowing and with a focus on artistic reflexivity and its potential for knowledge production, the article explores artistic knowledge examples in the work of the Chilean architect Smiljan Radić. They mainly occur in accompanying practices like writing, collecting or photographing, but which are intertwined with and have an effect on the built. A light is shed on the imaginative, critical and transformative potentials of the artistic knowledge. These potentials especially come to play regarding the complexity of contemporary and future challenges for architecture. An outlook uses the example of the Spanish office Ensamble Studio to raise approaches to action and thought for potential future architectural practice. The specific potential of art and artistic knowledge to address complex problems through focused, reflexive, contextual thinking is highlighted as a way to overcome the known and inadequate – here: uncommoning.

The disciplines art and architecture were once part of a unified universal discipline and still share themes, fields of activity or media today. The artistic can appear in architecture as qualitative property of built objects, design practices, modes of representation or conceptions. But how is artistic knowledge characterized as a specific form of knowledge in architecture? How is it formed and what significance can it have, especially with regard to contemporary challenges of architecture?

ARTISTIC TACIT KNOWING

Undoubtly, a specific body of knowledge is formed in artistic practices – however, often it is not necessarily recognized as a value in a ‘classical’ scientific understanding of research. 1 Cf. Dieter Mersch, „Was heißt, im Ästhetischen forschen?“, in Anderes Wissen, Kathrin Busch ed., Schriftenreihe der Merz Akademie (Paderborn: Wilhelm Fink, 2016), 118; and Eva-Maria Jung, „Die Kunst des Wissens und das Wissen der Kunst“, in Wie verändert sich Kunst, wenn man sie als Forschung versteht?, Judith Siegmund ed. (Bielefeld: transcript, 2016), 23. This fails to recognize that art consists of practices that, for example, intentionally deal with alternating movements, integrate vagueness and change perspectives on the known – properties that are important in research in general in order to arrive at new knowledge.

Research into artistic knowledge still continues to be vital, particularly intensified from the end of the 20th century – quite comparable to research into knowledge of architectural practice. In both cases, Michael Polanyi’s description of tacit knowledge can serve as the basis. 2 Cf. Michael Polanyi, Implizites Wissen, 2. Ed. (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 2016). ] This practical knowledge is created through actions and against the background of an individual and shared body of knowledge, but is never complete and only becomes conscious through (intermediate) results. 3 Cf. Margitta Buchert, „Reflexive Design? Topologies of a researchh field“ in Reflexive Design. Design and Research in Architecture, id. ed. (Berlin: Jovis 2014), 28. Artistic knowledge manifests itself in the sensory-motor reactions to the aesthetically perceptible work, which can be experienced both by the producing and hereby perceiving artists and (partially) by the recipients. 4 Cf. Jung, „Die Kunst des Wissens und das Wissen der Kunst“, 30; and David Carr cit. at ibid., 29. Additionally, the philosopher Dieter Mersch emphasizes an essential specification of artistic knowledge: the esprit. This includes a humorous exposure or exaggeration, but also a subversion, reversal or critical thwarting of actual determinations. 5 Cf. Mersch, „Was heißt, im Ästhetischen forschen?“, 118–19. This artistic tacit knowing interacts with other forms of knowledge, questioning, updating and supplementing them, but not replacing them. It’s a continuous differentiation.

Furthermore, in art the unconscious and habitual as well as the unknown are not rationalized and minimized, but on the contrary exhibited. 6 Cf. Margitta Buchert, „Inklusiv. Architektur und Kunst“, in Inklusiv. Architektur und Kunst, id. and Carl Zillich eds. (Berlin: jovis, 2006), 9; Elke Bippus, „Poetologie des Wissens“, in Kunst und Wissenschaft, Dieter Mersch and Michaela Ott eds. (Paderborn: Fink, 2007), 148; and Elke Bippus, „Einleitung“, in Kunst des Forschens: Praxis eines ästhetischen Denkens, id. ed., 2. ed. (Zurich et al.: Diaphanes, 2009), 16; and Kathrin Busch, „Ästhetische Amalgamierung. Zu Kunstformen der Theorie“, in Wie verändert sich Kunst, wenn man sie als Forschung versteht?, Judith Siegmund ed. (Bielefeld: Transcript, 2016), 168. It can thereby provide a way to address common knowledge in order to find gaps within or new perspectives on it. 7 Cf. Margitta Buchert, “Anderswohnen”, in Performativ? Architektur und Kunst, id. and Carl Zillich eds. (Berlin: Jovis, 2007), 48. The following examples unfold this idea of ‘un-commoning’ as a core feature of artistic tacit knowledge also effective in other disciplines.

ARTISTIC REFLEXIVITY

Fig. 1_Marcel Duchamp_Fontaine 1917
Title: Marcel Duchamp (R. Mutt), Fontaine, 1917
Credit: Alfred Stieglitz, artist: Man Ray and Marcel Duchamp, Creator: H. P. Roché, Public Domain CC0 1.0

The production of artistic knowledge is rendered possible mainly via reflexivity. Reflexivity has been discussed in various contexts since the 1960s as a stance that includes an individual and collective (critical) questioning of dispositions, ways of acting and projective thinking of possibilities. 8 Cf. Margitta Buchert, „Reflexive, Reflexivity, and the Concept of Reflexive Design“, Dimensions 1, Nr. 1 (1. Mai 2021): 67–76, https://doi.org/10.14361/dak-2021-0109; and Buchert, „Reflexives Entwerfen? Topologien eines Forschungsfeldes“. In addition to self-reflection – in art e.g. on one’s own abilities and the work – it is also significant as relational thinking. 9 Cf. Pierre Bourdieu, „Thinking relationally“, in An invitaion to reflexive sociology, Pierre Bourdieu and Loïc J. D. Wacquant eds. (Chicago et al.: The University of Chicago Press, 1992), 224–35. An individual oeuvre only gains meaning through relationships to other oeuvres and to corresponding non-disciplinary discourses. A prominent example can be found in Marcel Duchamp’s (R. Mutt) readymade Fontaine (1917): (Fig. 1) The mass-produced urinal from the sanitary trade becomes a work of art only through contextualization, signature, naming, and exhibiting, as well as publication. It questions the art system and artistic practices, but does not lead to their deconstruction, rather to a (more critical) expansion of possibilities. 10 Cf. Brigitte Hilmer, „Kunst als reflexive Form und reflektierende Bewegung“, Reflexivität in den Künsten, Zeitschrift für Ästhetik und Allgemeine Kunstwissenschaft, 55, Nr. 2 (2010): 243.

Following these theoretical assumptions: What significance can properties of artistic knowledge have for architecture? Here, the Chilean architecture office of Smiljan Radić is explored as an example. The office not only names numerous artists as references, especially from the 1950s to 1970s, but also pursues artistic work forms and practices in addition to its building designs and structures: texts, drawings, artistic models, exhibitions or collections. 11 Cf. the diverse material in Smiljan Radić, Obra Gruesa/Rough Work, Illustrated Architecture by Smiljan Radic (Santiago de Chile: Puro/Hatje Cantz, 2019); and the publication concerning Radić’s collection of Radical Architecture Fredi Fischli and Niels Olsen eds., Cloud ’68. Paper Voice: Smiljan Radić’s Collection of Radical Architecture (Zurich: gta, 2020). Consequently, it is a fruitful example for exemplary artistic knowledge forms in architecture – which of course do not claim completeness.

POETIC KNOWLEDGE: ACTIVATE IMAGINATION

With poeticity is usually assigned a quality that evokes additional worth – often emotions or imaginations ­– beyond the direct reality. 12 Cf. Roman Jakobson, „What is poetry?“, in Language in literature, id. (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1990), 378 This quality is already potent solely by the experience of Radić’s buildings, but gains effectiveness with regard to his practices, especially in regard to language. He is writing texts, assigned to the linguistic genre ‘ekphrasis’, triggering feelings and associations. 13 Cf. Manijeh Verghese, „Weaving spaces with words. Mit Wörtern Räume weben“, in Archiscripts, Daniel Gethmann ed., Graz Architecture Magazine 11 (Basel: Birkhäuser, 2015), 68–83. Also work titles are chosen evocatively, as references – La casa del poema del ángulo recto – or irritating architectural description – Frágil. And foreign texts are used as design sources: Radić’s Serpentine Pavilion (2014), a donut-shaped object with an estranged appearance of being broken up, is the result of a multi-layered design process. First, in 2010, the model El castillo del gigante egoísta was built, which translated emotions and feelings of a tale by Oscar Wilde into an architectural expression. Only in 2014, the model is re-used as a reference for the pavilion, offering formal, material, structural, and atmospheric ideas. The retransference produces estranged aesthetic qualities which are able to trigger the imagination. 14 Cf. on this example Valerie Hoberg, „Entfremdende Interpretationen. Estranging interpretations“, in Intentionen reflexiven Entwerfens. Entwerfen und Forschen in Architektur und Landschaft. Intentions of Reflexive Design. Design and research in architecture and landscape, Margitta Buchert ed. (Berlin: jovis, 2021), 122–37. Additionally, its title Folly – referring to the historical typology of garden pavilions, which surprise amidst the harmonious, almost perfect garden art and shall distance from the present – explains the architectural effectiveness of the object. 15 Cf. Smiljan Radić, „A Letter from Smiljan Radić – 29 April 2014“, in Smiljan Radić: Serpentine Pavilion 2014, Jochen Volz and Emma Enderby eds. (Serpentine Pavilion 2014, Cologne: König, 2014), 98. (Fig. 2) Here, the currently physically perceptible is expanded and fused – uncommoned from its direct appearance – with imaginative components which might be found in usual aesthetic qualities and are intensified through an additional narrative layer consisting of text or also images. Anecdotal situations are implied, dissonances established or explanations offered that are not purely descriptive. Poetic knowledge consists in the possibility to activate this quality and to make use of it in the design process.

Fig. 2_Smiljan Radić_Folly London 2014
Title: Marcel Duchamp (R. Mutt), Fontaine, 1917
Image Credit: © Images George Rex, „Serpentine Pavilion 2014 / I”, colours changed by the author, CC BY 2.0 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/2.0/legalcode, (https://www.flickr.com/photos/rogersg/14325677738/in/photolist-nPUQTL-8Nt32E-nQ4Nkn-oo16Pr-AaRKVU-o7ggJK-nQ5pnL-o7ros7-o7gfGV-o7g83X-nQ532m-o7yvVR-o7rnAN-nQ5k5C-nQsYXj-o7sNWJ-nQ5k6F-o9kEgv-d9KJ3k-2dvDbQm-nQ5bE1-nQ54j1-o7sLuE-d9KHyK-d9KHvA-nQ4RmU-d9KG5B-d9KGJC-8B6Ftp-d9KF3P-d9KER7-qnV5d7-2cuaupw-2cuauhh-2cuauwL-2aPygS9-2ccrV1M-2dvDfHm-2dvDfqN-zUshZy-2aPyh53-2dvDeKu-2aPygoy-2ccrUDV-2cuatXQ-2aPyg8o-2cuau6W-2ccrUuX-2ccrUR8-2aPyfRb)

RECEPTIVITY: EXPERIENCING CONVERGENCES AND DIVERGENCES

Fig. 3_ Smiljan Radić_NAVE Santiago de Chile 2014
Title: Smiljan Radić, NAVE, Santiago de Chile 2014
Image Credit: architecture: Smiljan Radić, photo: Valerie Hoberg

Receptivity relies on the idea of an embodied knowledge, especially expressed by the philosopher Maurice Merlau-Ponty. 16 Cf. eg. Polanyi, Implizites Wissen, esp. 20–24; Maurice Merleau-Ponty, „Das Auge und der Geist“, in Das Auge und der Geist. Philosophische Essays, Christian Bermes ed. (Hamburg: Meiner 2003), 298–300. Here, the human bodily experience which uses (re-)cognition of what is known is the foundation for our understanding and interpretation of the world. But in artistic practices, it is not about confirming assumptions and more about overriding them, e.g. by striving for ‘happy mistakes’ as productive moments of serendipity or by producing paradoxes or dissonances for exposing the deviation as ‘something else’. In Radić’s work, this is used and activated by architectural déjà vus: Elements are recognised and understood as something familiar while at the same time irritate perception and estrange people. On a more basic level, architectural situations contrast current experiences with previous and familiar experiences and thus are rendered conscious. This is executed in the dance culture centre NAVE in Santiago de Chile (2014), where a circus tent on the roof amidst the dense urban landscape causes a déjà vu – we are used to sporadically occurring circuses but not in such a dense place on a roof – but also the entire building offers a spatial sequence of oscillating moments. (Fig. 3) A large, seemingly agravic darkness in the main hall contrasts the historic perforated facade, which contrasts the bright but chamber-like rooms of the preserved building, which contrast intensely coloured passageways. In this artistic knowledge form physical experiences are combined with assumptive thinking: divergences are consciously experienced as spatial features, which can provide identity, sense and strengthen structures in complex situations. 17 Cf. Dieter Mersch, „Kunst und Epistēmē“, what’s next?, 12. September 2013, s. pag., http://whtsnxt.net/102. The specific artistic capacity, to add meaning to the aesthetic dimension, comes into play in this case: 18 Cf. Buchert „Reflexive Design? Topologies of a researchh field“, 43. By uncommoning anticipations, meaningful experiences are created, which are open to individual interpretation and adaption.

 

CONTEXT SOVEREIGNTY: ALTERNATIVE ORDERS

While receptivity tries to produce paradoxes, achieved through a deviation of common assumptions, an alternative framing can also intentionally focus on something other than what is supposedly familiar or obvious – and thereby produce a difference. 19 Cf. Rudolf A. Makkreel, „Einbildungskraft als Orientierungssuche und Sinnkonfiguration“, in Imagination: Suchen und Finden, Gottfried Boehm et al. eds. (Paderborn: Fink, 2014), 139–42. In Radić’s work, this is embodied in practices of collecting, curating, and exhibiting: artifacts, materials, and obsolete objects, as well as photographs of seemingly random, temporarily constructions are collected. These stalls, tents, roadside shrines or rural structures are named Fragile Constructions. Using the same terminology, found objects are assembled to models. In exhibitions, they all stand alongside building models, paintings and drawings, and external artistic references. Through the connecting concept Fragile Constructions, they can all be read as potential architectures – not necessarily meaning ‘buildings’: situational or material properties, spatial experiences, construction methods, local references or potential uses can be found that only emerge through this grouping. But the critical framing of habits and conventions – un-commoning them – also offers the potential to (trans-)form conditions; here, the poor, offhand constructions are introduced into an architectural discourse whereby also the wealth gap in Chile is critically addressed. Sovereignty emerges that empowers architects not only to re-act to constellations, but to act themselves. Also, the disciplinary understanding of ‘architecture’ ­– Radić, for example, prefers the term ‘construction’ as expression of a multidisciplinary, more open field – is expanded, away from the dominant focus on ‘the object’.

This critical, transformative potential is fundamental for artistic knowledge. It is effective by a self-reflexive attitude with a distance to existing capacities, what one is capable of, has experienced or made, in order to reach out to others, in favour of the unknown – again: un-commoning. 20 Concerning Foucault’s thinking of the exterior cf. Busch, „Ästhetische Amalgamierung. Zu Kunstformen der Theorie“, 170–72; in relation to distancing cf. Valerie Hoberg, „Produktive Distanzen. Productive Distances“, in Produkte Reflexiven Entwerfens. Entwerfen und Forschen in Architektur und Landschaft. Products of Reflexive Design. Design and research in architecture and landscape, Margitta Buchert ed. (Berlin: jovis, 2022), 84–99. Artistic knowledge includes a ‘knowing how’ to react to so far unrulable complex challenges, whereat outcomes cannot be (completely) determined. This gives it a forward-looking meaning, especially regarding contemporary challenges.

 

QUESTION REQUIREMENTS AND CHARACTERISTICS OF CREATIVE PRODUCTION

Fig. 4_ Smiljan Radić_NAVE Santiago de Chile 2014
Title: Smiljan Radić, NAVE, Santiago de Chile 2014
Image Credit: architecture: Smiljan Radić, photo: Valerie Hoberg

The complex, networked contemporary world with its multiple crises requires interdisciplinary thinking, which is already inherent to art. 21 Cf. Sabine B. Vogel und Gerfried Stocker, „Teamarbeit: das Leonardo Prinzip für unsere Zeit. Gerfried Stocker im Gespräch mit Sabine B. Vogel“, KUNSTFORUM International 277, Nr. Oktober (2021): 170–71. It is not (only) the scientific knowledge that enables action – perhaps even on the contrary: e.g. necessary scientific knowledge about the climate crisis has been available since at least the 1970s. Nevertheless, the threatening reality often has a paralyzing effect or is even denied as a result of cognitive dissonance. 22 Cf. Birgit Schneider, Der Anfang einer neuen Welt: wie wir uns den Klimawandel erzählen, ohne zu verstummen, (Berlin: Matthes & Seitz Berlin, 2023), 72–94. Also the US environmental lawyer Gus Speth stated in 2015: “The top environmental problems are selfishness, greed and apathy, and to deal with these we need a cultural and spiritual transformation. And we scientists don’t know how to do that.“ 23 Cf. Gus Speth and Steve Curwood, Gus Speth calls for a “New” Environtalism, (Interview), 13. February 2015, s. pag., https://loe.org/shows/segments.html?programID=15-P13-00007&segmentID=6. Artistic knowledge can start right there; it is able to make the threat physically sensible. The work Ice watch by artist Ólafur Elíasson and geologist Minik Rosing on the occasion of COP21 in Paris in 2015 consists of twelve chunks of Greenlandic ice that slowly melt over the course of nine days. 24 Cf. https://icewatchparis.com/, 24.03.2023. (Fig. 4) Their foreign bodies in the urban show its dissonance with nature and e.g. reflect the too high temperature, but also question diverse phenomena of globalisation. Long-term processes with gradual changes and abstract facts become conscious. Based on and together with scientific knowledge, artistic knowledge expands understanding and, ideally, encourages further action.
But the potential of the artistic goes beyond this activating awareness: While scientific knowledge about the most diverse processes in the world is constantly growing, in turn they are becoming more chaotic and less predictable. 25 Cf. eg. Hartmut Rosa, Unverfügbarkeit, 8. ed. (Berlin: Suhrkamp, 2023) esp. 128–131. In this context, UNESCO, among others, proposes ‘Futures Literacy’ as its capacity to imagine diverse futures and to integrate them into current actions. 26 Cf. https://en.unesco.org/futuresliteracy/about, 24.07.2023. The artistic tacit knowledge can be important in the creation of alternatives and in addressing the lack of knowledge, the gaps in what is already known, in order to address the uncertainties of the future ahead – also in architecture. It is important to ask what tasks architecture (discipline) has in this context, what will determine it and what opportunities it will have.

 

GOOD IMAGINATIONS

Fig. 5_Olafur Eliásson_Ice wach Paris 2015
Title: Ólafur Elíasson, Ice watch, Paris 2015
Image Credit: UNclimatechange, „Glacier ice installation ‘Ice Watch’ at Place du Panthéon, Paris (22885211084).jpg“, CC BY 2.0 https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/2.0/legalcode, (https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Glacier_ice_installation_%27Ice_Watch%27_at_Place_du_Panth%C3%A9on,_Paris_%2822885211084%29.jpg)

Examples of what such sovereign future action can consist of can be shown using the work of the Spanish office Ensamble Studio. 27 Cf. Philip Ursprung, „Earthwards“, 2G, Ensamble Studio, 82, Moisés Puente ed. (Cologne: König, 2021), 4–11. It feeds on two central strands of work – the direct, material-related on-site work and the combinatorics of prefabrication. Work parallels to art can be found in land art and performance art as well as in the space and material-based sculptures of the Basque Eduardo Chillida. Artistic experimentation is an essential practice in both strands of work, and other methods also show artistic ways of acting and thinking. 28 Cf. Valerie Hoberg, „Produktive Distanzen. Productive Distances“. A few examples: They make experimental material studies and design mock-ups in ‘taille directe’ (Megalith wall SGAE, 2007) (Fig. 5), they interpret an obsolete industrial cave into a sculptural space continuum for living and working (Ca’n terra , 2019), they combine manual work and prefabrication to develop new materials and they swap familiar work processes (construction before measuring and plan at Trufa, 2005). Based on their work, which consists of buildings and (still) unrealized visions to a similar extent, it becomes clear in what form dealing with the unknown can produce ‘good imaginations’ for the future. They combine traditional methods with technology from other disciplines for new materials or construction methods. Uncertainty about the outcome of experiments and their design properties is allowed. Questions of resource efficiency are coupled with the human need for stimulating spatial experiences which generates unusual design qualities. And by following the model of architects as ‘master builders’, under which they mostly finance and build what they design themselves, they create sovereignty in order to shape working conditions and the future role of architects and the discipline. An integrative thinking of the complexity of various interdisciplinary challenges is shown, which relies on an architectural common ground, embodied in the two work paths, and in whose repeated differentiation new knowledge and new capacities are gained. The contemporary artistic surplus, addressing cultural self-understandings and questioning them critically in order to try out alternative frames and experimental situations as transformations, comes to play – while operating with and strengthening designerly and knowledge-related core capacities of the discipline. 29 On contemporary self understandings Buchert, “Inklusiv. Architektur und Kunst“, 9.

In these contexts, artistic knowledge shows itself as the ability to recognize and think about future challenges and fields of action in the first place. It enables to approach what is not yet known and thus to address what has not yet been mastered. For architecture, the artistic is linked to perceiving or imagining current or future paradoxical situations, starting from a specific perception of the existing, in order to carry out its transformation as a continuous and repeated differentiation. The complex problems of the present and future can only be addressed through reflexive, contextual thinking – which art is a specialist in. Awareness of the common leads to desired un-commoning.

 

REFERENCES

Bippus, Elke. „Einleitung“. In Kunst des Forschens: Praxis eines ästhetischen Denkens, Elke Bippus ed., 2. ed., Zurich et al.: Diaphanes, 2009, 7–23.

Bippus, Elke. „Poetologie des Wissens“. In Kunst und Wissenschaft, Dieter Mersch and Michaela Ott eds., Paderborn: Fink, 2007, 129–149.

Buchert, Margitta. „Archive. Zur Genese architektonischen Entwerfens“. In hochweit 12, Fakultät für Architektur und Landschaft ed., Leibniz Universität Hannover, Hannover: Internationalismus, 2012, 9–15.

Buchert, Margitta. „Inklusiv. Architektur und Kunst“. In Inklusiv. Architektur und Kunst, id. and Carl Zillich eds. Berlin: Jovis, 2006, 9–12.

Buchert, Margitta. “Anderswohnen”. In Performativ? Architektur und Kunst, id. and Carl Zillich eds. Berlin: Jovis, 2007, 40–49.

Buchert, Margitta. „Reflexives Entwerfen? Topologien eines Forschungsfeldes“. In Reflexives Entwerfen. Entwerfen und Forschen in der Architektur, id. ed., Berlin: Jovis, 2014, 24–49.

Buchert, Margitta. „Reflexive, Reflexivity, and the Concept of Reflexive Design“. Dimensions 1, Nr. 1 (1. Mai 2021): 67–76. https://doi.org/10.14361/dak-2021-0109.

Busch, Kathrin. „Ästhetische Amalgamierung. Zu Kunstformen der Theorie“. In Wie verändert sich Kunst, wenn man sie als Forschung versteht?, Judith Siegmund ed., Bielefeld: Transcript, 2016, 163–178.

Fischli, Fredi and Olsen, Niels, eds. Cloud ’68. Paper Voice: Smiljan Radić’s Collection of Radical Architecture. Zürich: gta, 2020.

Hilmer, Brigitte. „Kunst als reflexive Form und reflektierende Bewegung“. Reflexivität in den Künsten, Zeitschrift für Ästhetik und Allgemeine Kunstwissenschaft, 55, Nr. 2 (2010): 235–246.

Hoberg, Valerie. „Entfremdende Interpretationen. Estranging interpretations“. In Intentionen reflexiven Entwerfens. Entwerfen und Forschen in Architektur und Landschaft. Intentions of Reflexive Design. Design and research in architecture and landscape, Margitta Buchert ed., Berlin: Jovis, 2021, 122–137.

Hoberg, Valerie. „Produktive Distanzen. Productive Distances“. In Produkte Reflexiven Entwerfens. Entwerfen und Forschen in Architektur und Landschaft. Products of Reflexive Design. Design and research in architecture and landscape, Margitta Buchert ed., Berlin: Jovis, 2022, 84–99.

Jakobson, Roman. „What is poetry?“, in Language in literature, id., Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1990, 368–378.

Jung, Eva-Maria. „Die Kunst des Wissens und das Wissen der Kunst“. In Wie verändert sich Kunst, wenn man sie als Forschung versteht?, Judith Siegmund ed., Bielefeld: transcript, 2016, 23–43.

Makkreel, Rudolf A. „Einbildungskraft als Orientierungssuche und Sinnkonfiguration“. In Imagination: Suchen und Finden, Gottfried Boehm, Emmanuel Alloa, Orlando Budelacci, Gerald Wildgruber eds., Paderborn: Wilhelm Fink, 2014, 126–142.

Merleau-Ponty, Maurice. „Das Auge und der Geist“, in Das Auge und der Geist. Philosophische Essays, Christian Bermes ed., Hamburg: Meiner 2003, 275–317.

Mersch, Dieter. „Kunst und Epistēmē“. what’s next?, 12. September 2013. http://whtsnxt.net/102.

Mersch, Dieter. „Was heißt, im Ästhetischen forschen?“ In Anderes Wissen, Kathrin Busch ed., 102–120. Schriftenreihe der Merz Akademie. Paderborn: Wilhelm Fink, 2016.

Pierre Bourdieu. „Thinking relationally“. In An invitaion to reflexive sociology, Pierre Bourdieu and Loïc J. D. Wacquant eds., Chicago et al.: The University of Chicago Press, 1992, 224–235.

Polanyi, Michael. Implizites Wissen. 2. ed. Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 2016.

Radić, Smiljan. „A Letter from Smiljan Radić – 29 April 2014“. In Smiljan Radić: Serpentine Pavilion 2014, Jochen Volz and Emma Enderby eds., Cologne: König, 2014, 97–99.

Radić, Smiljan. Obra Gruesa/Rough Work, Illustrated Architecture by Smiljan Radic. Santiago de Chile: Puro/Hatje Cantz, 2019.

Schneider, Birgit. Der Anfang einer neuen Welt: wie wir uns den Klimawandel erzählen, ohne zu verstummen. Berlin: Matthes & Seitz Berlin, 2023.

Schrijver, Lara. „From Revolution to Evolution: Resituating ‚Cloud ’68‘“. In Cloud ’68. Paper Voice: Smiljan Radić’s Collection of Radical Architecture, Fredi Fischli and Niels Olsen eds., 20–25. Zurich: gta, 2020.

Slager, Henk. „Art and method“. In Artists with PhDs. On the New Doctoral Degree in Studio Art, James Elkins ed., Washington, D.C.: New Academia Publishing, 2009, 49–56.

Ursprung, Philip, „Earthwards“, 2G, Ensamble Studio, 82, Moisés Puente ed., Cologne: König, 2021, 4–11.

Verghese, Manijeh. „Weaving spaces with words. Mit Wörtern Räume weben“. In Archiscripts, Daniel Gethmann ed., Graz Architecture Magazine 11. Basel: Birkhäuser, 2015, 68–83.

Vogel, Sabine B. and Gerfried Stocker. „Teamarbeit: das Leonardo Prinzip für unsere Zeit. Gerfried Stocker im Gespräch mit Sabine B. Vogel“. KUNSTFORUM International 277, Nr. October (2021): 164–171

 

  1. Cf. Dieter Mersch, „Was heißt, im Ästhetischen forschen?“, in Anderes Wissen, Kathrin Busch ed., Schriftenreihe der Merz Akademie (Paderborn: Wilhelm Fink, 2016), 118; and Eva-Maria Jung, „Die Kunst des Wissens und das Wissen der Kunst“, in Wie verändert sich Kunst, wenn man sie als Forschung versteht?, Judith Siegmund ed. (Bielefeld: transcript, 2016), 23.
  2. Cf. Michael Polanyi, Implizites Wissen, 2. Ed. (Frankfurt a. M.: Suhrkamp, 2016).
  3. Cf. Margitta Buchert, „Reflexive Design? Topologies of a researchh field“ in Reflexive Design. Design and Research in Architecture, id. ed. (Berlin: Jovis 2014), 28.
  4. Cf. Jung, „Die Kunst des Wissens und das Wissen der Kunst“, 30; and David Carr cit. at ibid., 29.
  5. Cf. Mersch, „Was heißt, im Ästhetischen forschen?“, 118–19.
  6. Cf. Margitta Buchert, „Inklusiv. Architektur und Kunst“, in Inklusiv. Architektur und Kunst, id. and Carl Zillich eds. (Berlin: jovis, 2006), 9; Elke Bippus, „Poetologie des Wissens“, in Kunst und Wissenschaft, Dieter Mersch and Michaela Ott eds. (Paderborn: Fink, 2007), 148; and Elke Bippus, „Einleitung“, in Kunst des Forschens: Praxis eines ästhetischen Denkens, id. ed., 2. ed. (Zurich et al.: Diaphanes, 2009), 16; and Kathrin Busch, „Ästhetische Amalgamierung. Zu Kunstformen der Theorie“, in Wie verändert sich Kunst, wenn man sie als Forschung versteht?, Judith Siegmund ed. (Bielefeld: Transcript, 2016), 168.
  7. Cf. Margitta Buchert, “Anderswohnen”, in Performativ? Architektur und Kunst, id. and Carl Zillich eds. (Berlin: Jovis, 2007), 48.
  8. Cf. Margitta Buchert, „Reflexive, Reflexivity, and the Concept of Reflexive Design“, Dimensions 1, Nr. 1 (1. Mai 2021): 67–76, https://doi.org/10.14361/dak-2021-0109; and Buchert, „Reflexives Entwerfen? Topologien eines Forschungsfeldes“.
  9. Cf. Pierre Bourdieu, „Thinking relationally“, in An invitaion to reflexive sociology, Pierre Bourdieu and Loïc J. D. Wacquant eds. (Chicago et al.: The University of Chicago Press, 1992), 224–35.
  10. Cf. Brigitte Hilmer, „Kunst als reflexive Form und reflektierende Bewegung“, Reflexivität in den Künsten, Zeitschrift für Ästhetik und Allgemeine Kunstwissenschaft, 55, Nr. 2 (2010): 243.
  11. Cf. the diverse material in Smiljan Radić, Obra Gruesa/Rough Work, Illustrated Architecture by Smiljan Radic (Santiago de Chile: Puro/Hatje Cantz, 2019); and the publication concerning Radić’s collection of Radical Architecture Fredi Fischli and Niels Olsen eds., Cloud ’68. Paper Voice: Smiljan Radić’s Collection of Radical Architecture (Zurich: gta, 2020).
  12. Cf. Roman Jakobson, „What is poetry?“, in Language in literature, id. (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1990), 378
  13. Cf. Manijeh Verghese, „Weaving spaces with words. Mit Wörtern Räume weben“, in Archiscripts, Daniel Gethmann ed., Graz Architecture Magazine 11 (Basel: Birkhäuser, 2015), 68–83.
  14. Cf. on this example Valerie Hoberg, „Entfremdende Interpretationen. Estranging interpretations“, in Intentionen reflexiven Entwerfens. Entwerfen und Forschen in Architektur und Landschaft. Intentions of Reflexive Design. Design and research in architecture and landscape, Margitta Buchert ed. (Berlin: jovis, 2021), 122–37.
  15. Cf. Smiljan Radić, „A Letter from Smiljan Radić – 29 April 2014“, in Smiljan Radić: Serpentine Pavilion 2014, Jochen Volz and Emma Enderby eds. (Serpentine Pavilion 2014, Cologne: König, 2014), 98.
  16. Cf. eg. Polanyi, Implizites Wissen, esp. 20–24; Maurice Merleau-Ponty, „Das Auge und der Geist“, in Das Auge und der Geist. Philosophische Essays, Christian Bermes ed. (Hamburg: Meiner 2003), 298–300.
  17. Cf. Dieter Mersch, „Kunst und Epistēmē“, what’s next?, 12. September 2013, s. pag., http://whtsnxt.net/102.
  18. Cf. Buchert „Reflexive Design? Topologies of a researchh field“, 43.
  19. Cf. Rudolf A. Makkreel, „Einbildungskraft als Orientierungssuche und Sinnkonfiguration“, in Imagination: Suchen und Finden, Gottfried Boehm et al. eds. (Paderborn: Fink, 2014), 139–42.
  20. Concerning Foucault’s thinking of the exterior cf. Busch, „Ästhetische Amalgamierung. Zu Kunstformen der Theorie“, 170–72; in relation to distancing cf. Valerie Hoberg, „Produktive Distanzen. Productive Distances“, in Produkte Reflexiven Entwerfens. Entwerfen und Forschen in Architektur und Landschaft. Products of Reflexive Design. Design and research in architecture and landscape, Margitta Buchert ed. (Berlin: jovis, 2022), 84–99.
  21. Cf. Sabine B. Vogel und Gerfried Stocker, „Teamarbeit: das Leonardo Prinzip für unsere Zeit. Gerfried Stocker im Gespräch mit Sabine B. Vogel“, KUNSTFORUM International 277, Nr. Oktober (2021): 170–71.
  22. Cf. Birgit Schneider, Der Anfang einer neuen Welt: wie wir uns den Klimawandel erzählen, ohne zu verstummen, (Berlin: Matthes & Seitz Berlin, 2023), 72–94.
  23. Cf. Gus Speth and Steve Curwood, Gus Speth calls for a “New” Environtalism, (Interview), 13. February 2015, s. pag., https://loe.org/shows/segments.html?programID=15-P13-00007&segmentID=6.
  24. Cf. https://icewatchparis.com/, 24.03.2023.
  25. Cf. eg. Hartmut Rosa, Unverfügbarkeit, 8. ed. (Berlin: Suhrkamp, 2023) esp. 128–131.
  26. Cf. https://en.unesco.org/futuresliteracy/about, 24.07.2023.
  27. Cf. Philip Ursprung, „Earthwards“, 2G, Ensamble Studio, 82, Moisés Puente ed. (Cologne: König, 2021), 4–11.
  28. Cf. Valerie Hoberg, „Produktive Distanzen. Productive Distances“.
  29. On contemporary self understandings Buchert, “Inklusiv. Architektur und Kunst“, 9.

Return to archive

title

BODY OF KNOWLEDGE : KNOWING BODIES

Author

Katharina Voigt

↑ Back to top
July 20, 2023

10.3929/ethz-b-000628206

Abstract

This contribution addresses tacit knowledge as an embodied form of knowing and traces the potential of the body to inform and explore, contain and convey, obtain and express architectural knowledge — in the experiencing, designing, creating, and living of architectural space. If, as framed by Polanyi, »we know more than we can tell«, focusing on the body and its immanent knowledge allows to access immediate forms of architectural knowledge. Experience, memory, and the capacity for anticipation are equally rooted in the body; corporeally anchored, contained in, and inscribed to the body. Respectively, creative imagination in architectural design relies upon the body. Through knowing how we experience architecture, we are eager to anticipate future perception in architectural design. Following my doctoral thesis, entitled “Impulses and Dialogues of Architecture and the Body”, I present the knowledge of the body as a contribution to the body of knowledge of architecture: Using the example of the working method and oeuvre of Sasha Waltz & Guests – which I investigate against the background of my own artistic practice, especially in in-situ and site-specific performances, as well as my attempts at the including of somatic practices into my academic teaching in the field of architecture – I exploit the body as a medium of spatial research, and as an immediate form of conveyance and expression in the discipline of architecture.

Embodied Spatial Knowledge

The body of knowledge of architecture is closely bound to the human body’ knowledge: Perception and experience rely upon the body as their tool and medium. In this sense embodied experience and memory form the basis we build upon in the conception, anticipation, and creation of architectural design. Hence all the processes at the core of architectural design are connected to the bodily knowledge. The tacit ways of knowing, which they are linked to, originate from and are rooted in the body. Yet they exploit embodiment as an essential nature of tacit knowledge. Creativity, imagination and the competence to design depend on knowing bodies.
The human body informs how architecture is created, as its continuation and external extension; ‘Gestalt’ and ‘Gestaltung’, gestalt and design, are mutually interdependent. Apart from this physical relationship, body and building intertwine through sensory experience. Francesca Torzo describes it as essential for architectural space to be interconnected with the body, t be lived and embodied, because, as she states, “a space […] is not a space indeed, before it is part of an experience”. 1 Francesca Torzo: ­Paraphrasing Virginia Woolf for freespace Biennale di Venezia 2018), https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=–ju_d7CTNM, accessed April 29, 2023. The living body attunes to it and actively engages with the phenomena of the living world, which it resonates with and dialogically responds to. Human body and built environment are reciprocally interdependent.

Hence, the question is, what and how can we learn from the body? Or, more specifically, how can we make the body’s knowledge, activate and access it?
As it is the nature of body-knowledge, that it is rooted in and mediated through the body – often times beyond conscious recognition – it is the body itself, which serves as a tool and medium to access, convey, and integrate it. Yet, the body itself contains the potential to accentuate, process, and express its genuine ways of knowing. Somatic practices as well as methods and working manners from the field of contemporary dance provide access to a body-based practice of knowledge creation, which allows to ingrate and activate the embodied ways of knowing and to transfer them to disciplinary context beyond the realm of dance, somatic body-work or performative practice.

Spatial Gesture and Bodily Resonance

Due to the interconnectedness of bodily and architectural knowledge, it is worth investigating how the body influences the discipline of architecture. Different modes of the body result in corresponding relations to architecture experiences. Respectively, the experience of architecture also impacts the self-awareness of the body and the way in which the body is somatically perceived. Architectural appeal and gesture affect the architecture’s somatic experience, and furthermore they provide suggestions and impulses for corporeal reaction, they initiate the sensation of being moved – both physically and emotionally.
The intertwining of architecture and the body does not only regard formal, material, or scale related aspects, but also liveliness, movement and interaction – both sensory and socially; “people habitually read movement into unmoving built structures as their form character”. 2 Alban Janson, Florian Tigges, eds.,Fundamental Concepts of Architecture. The Vocabulary of Spatial Situations (Basel: Birkhäuser, 2014 [2013]), 144. How architectures move us, is negotiated in a responsive process of architectural suggestion, corporeal resonance, and dialogue. We follow architectures’ stimuli, as “we experience such architectural forms as spatial gestures, when we feel addressed in relation to our own behavior, and find ourselves compelled to a performative response”. 3 Janson, Tigges, 144. We do so, because architecture “can communicate gesturally in ways that are analogous with our understanding of gesture as expressive bodily movement” and they invite us to relate to it corporeally. 4 Janson, Tigges, 144.
Experiential and embodied knowledge is essential for knowing how to anticipate the future architectures’ experiences in the design process. As José Mateus states, “creative imagination [in architecture] draws on experience, memory and all the information and know-how accumulated over time”, because “it lives off – and is totally subject to – the quality of perception with which the creator studies, learns about and relates to the world”. 5 José Mateus, “Imagination”, in: Mariabruna Fabrizi, Fosco Lucarelli, Inner Space, Triennal de Arquitectura de Lisboa (Barcelona: Polígrafe 2019) 2. Accordingly, the precise knowledge of how architecture affects the body is linked to the learning of how to design from this knowledge. Herein lies the importance of the bodily knowledge for the capacity to anticipate future experiences in the process of architectural design.
The body serves as a medium of experiencing and remembering as well as inventing, imagining, and anticipating architectural spaces. Recalling the memory of past architecture experiences relies just as much on the respective embodied sensations, as does the imagination of future architectural designs. The body’s enormous potential lies in its capacity to facilitate this tacit knowledge, to make it accessible and – especially when trained in somatic practices – allows for the body to express and mediate it. As it is the nature of tacit knowledge that it lays beyond what we consciously know and includes knowing “more than we can tell”, as Michael Polanyi puts it, the body enables us to express it beyond words. 6 Michael Polanyi, The Tacit Dimension (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1966), 4.

American artist Kiki Smith describes the human body, which is at the core of many of her artworks, as this common ground, as she says, »I think I chose the body as a subject, not consciously, but because it is one form that we all share; it’s something that everybody has their own authentic experience with«. 7 Kiki Smith, Anthology from Conversations 1990 to 2016, (in Petra Giloy-Hirtz (ed.): Procession, Haus der Kunst, München 2018), 34. The body here serves as a point of departure, which everyone can relate to in their individual manner, connecting to their respective experiences and their embodied being. In this way, what we perceived is immediately linked to the body and incorporated to its embodied experience.
Whilst it comes natural to us to use the body as a sensorium and medium of lived experience, its capacity to mediate creativity, conception and designerly invention is not yet unfolded to its full potential. So the question arises, how can we use the body as a medium, tool and source of knowledge in creation and conception, and more specifically in architectural design?

Dialogue – Learning from Contemporary Dance

The working manners in contemporary dance – and somatic practices especially – open a realm of potential to explore the correspondence and interrelation of the body with the world; how we sense, feel and move the body, how our own body relates to other bodies, how the spatiality of the body unfolds into the surrounding space of the body and how the corporeal gesture and gestural expression of architecture correlate, can concisely be studied at the example of contemporary dance – particularly at in-situ and site-specific works – and be exploited with somatic and embodied practices.
How dance works with the architecture’s impulses and influences on the body, becomes particularly clear at the example of the in-situ performances of the Dialogue projects by Sasha Waltz & Guests. 8 Sasha Waltz & Guests, Dialogues, online: https://www.sashawaltz.de/en/productions/#, accessed July 25, 2023. These experimental formats, which were initially intended to bring together different art forms or methodologies and perspectives from different artistic practices, have more and more evolved around the versatile interrelations of architecture and the human body. The dancers mediate how the architectures affect the human body and how the corporeal dimension of architectural perception can be embodied. Particular aspects of the experience are amplified by this corporeal resonance.
As the terminology of the ‘dialogue’ indicates, it is a reciprocal process of impression and expression, perception and relating, experience and reaction. The lived experience of the architectural space evokes bodily resonances and somatic sensations, which inform the dancers’ movement material. Vice versa, moving in the space and exploring it with the body affects how it is lived and – especially for an audience’s perspective ­– impacts the experience and perception of the space itself. Witnessing the dancers’ exploration furthermore provides an accentuated empathetic access to embodied experience and somatic sensation, as they are provided the chance to feel with the dancers and to corporeally resonate with their bodily expression.

Embodying Spatial Experience

For my research I spoke with Sofia Pintzou, a dancer who contributed to the “Sasha Waltz & Guests’ Tanztagebuch”, a video journal with excerpts from different pieces of the company’s repertory, performed and recorded in the personal living environments of the dancers, due to the restrictions and prohibiting of rehearsals and performances during the pandemic induced confinements. 9 Sasha Waltz & Guests, »Sasha Waltz & Guests’ Tanztagebuch«, online: https://www.sashawaltz.de/keep-on-dancing-sasha-waltz-guests-tanztagebuch/, accessed July 25, 2023. From her contribution it becomes particularly apparent how the body serves as a tool and medium to explore architectural space and to convey sensory, space related embodied experience.

Fig. 1.
Sofia Pintzou, contribution to »Sasha Waltz & Guests’ Tanztagebuch«, 2020, interpreting choreographic material from Sasha Waltz’ »noBody«, first performed 2002 at Schaubühne am Lehniner Platz in Berlin, film stills from the video, online: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bj-dVgonIT0, accessed July 25, 2023.

In our conversation, Sofia Pintzou described the sensory experience of the limitedness of space as a point of departure and source of inspiration for her interpretation of the movement sequences from Sasha Waltz’ “noBody” 10 Sasha Waltz & Guests, »noBody«, online: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bj-dVgonIT0, accessed July 25, 2023. , which she situated in her apartment. 11 Sofia Pintzou’s contribution to the »Sasha Waltz & Guests’ Tanztagebuch« is available online Her experience of this personal living environment at the time was closely linked to how she perceived her part in “noBody”; “a small, yet very specific one”, as she says, “because it was inherent to this position that I was always working against some withstand or a threshold that I could not reach beyond. As if I could not express myself; as if I was stuck and not able to get out”. 12 Sofia Pintzou, in Conversation with Katharina Voigt, in: Katharina Voigt, Impulse und Dialoge zwischen Architektur und Tanz, Dissertation, July 2023, 456–457. These movements also affected the somatic experience of her body: “it was like carrying no body, or rather, carrying a body with fragmented and deteriorated possibilities to express emotions, sensations or motivations. There were moments in the piece for expressing emotions, but only few, which dramaturgically makes ›nobody‹ such a strong dance creation”. 13 Ibid., 457. In her interpretation of this sequence she picks up the sensory experience of working against a wall and shifts its spatial dimension to the ceiling. Arching the back and bending backward – which is another omnipresent posture and movement-material in “noBody” – Sofia Pintzou explores the intermediate state of drifting, falling, working against and being repelled from the ceiling above as a plane which she is facing.
The way how she embodied these aspects extracted from the spatio-corporeal experience of “noBody” – going against a withstand, floating in space, falling and being repelled, drifting or floating in space – resulted in corresponding somatic experiences. The compacted lower back provides a densification, contraction and stability of the core of the body, while the arching of the back and the backward bend result in opening the chest, which equally leads to expansion and exposure of the front side of the body, making it perceptive and connect it to the plane of the ceiling which it is facing. Embodying the experience of a limited space leads to the creating of new spatial and bodily possibilities, which would hitherto not have existed and that are – as opposed to the original impulse, which stems from the experiencing of the space and its sensory and somatic effects – linked to contrary experiences of expansion, openness or exposure.

From Embodied Perception to Architectural Conception

As the example of Sofia Pintzou’s contribution to the »Sasha Waltz & Guest’s Tanztagebuch« illustrates, the experience of architectural space and the related somatic sensations are closely linked and reciprocally dependent. Furthermore, their respective transformations are interlinked. In the perception and experience of architecture somatic and embodied sensations are evoked from how the built environment affects the human body. Respectively, the body and embodied sensations can also serve as medium and tool to conduct conceptual inventions, in the sense of conception as an inverted process of perception and a creative learning from, a reassembling and transforming of the knowledge acquainted through experiencing. The embodying and corporeal tracing of lived experiences evoke new possibilities of somatic sensations, which can lead to further insight into spatial qualities and characteristics that can inform a consecutive process of architectural design.
This track of thinking has informed my intentions for the set-up of a design studio “Tanzhaus München – ein Ort für zeitgenössischen Tanz”. 14 “Tanzhaus München – ein Ort für zeitgenössischen Tanz”, general masters’ thesis with the task to design a dance-house in Munich, winter term 2021/22, Chair of Architectural Design and Conception, supervised by Katharina Voigt and Prof. Uta Graff. For further information please see: https://www.arc.ed.tum.de/eundg/lehre/master/zentrale-masterarbeit/, accessed July 25, 2023. Here we took the somatic experience of the body as a point of entry to the process of architectural design. This design studio was opened with a workshop that introduced somatic practices and explored different manners of working in the field of contemporary dance. In this context the students were invited to explore spatial characteristics and qualities with and through their bodies. In regard to the task to design a dance-house in Munich, which assembled spaces of different uses to house the full spectrum of activities in dance, the complementary qualities of ›intimacy‹ and ›public‹ were considered core characteristics of this architecture. It was an essential aspect of the following design process to elaborate a variety of spaces of intimate or public character, and to dedicate particular awareness to their in-between spaces, as interstices or thresholds between these complementing spheres.

Fig. 2.
Antonia Krabusch: Embodied Gestures, Gesture of Intimacy (left) and Gesture of Public (right), initial task for the design studio “Tanzhaus München – ein Ort für zeitgenössischen Tanz”, general masters’ thesis, winter 2021/22, Chair of Architectural Design and Conception, supervised by Katharina Voigt and Prof. Uta Graff.

Closing and opening, contraction and expansion, or containing and presenting were formulations used to describe of these complementary aspects of intimate and public gestures, experiences, and spatial qualities. Antonia Krabusch reduced their expression and gesture to the simple movement of the hand: Showing the back of the hand, the intention was at shielding or contain something in the palm of the hand. Leaning against a wall, this gesture held a narrow, enclosed space between, spanning between the wall and the slightly bent palm of the hand. Opening her hand, the palm facing front, did not only expose the inner side of her hand, which had in the first, intimate gesture been shed by the back of the hand, but it also resulted in an overall opening of the front side of the body – and therewith an open and welcoming attitude, which signifies availability and improves the presence of the person and encourages an active approach to the world.

Fig. 3.
Lukas Walcher: Embodied Gestures, Gesture of Intimacy (left) and Gesture of Public (right), initial task for the design studio “Tanzhaus München – ein Ort für zeitgenössischen Tanz”, general masters’ thesis, winter 2021/22, Chair of Architectural Design and Conception, supervised by Katharina Voigt and Prof. Uta Graff.

But the embodied gestures did not only explore the somatic experience of ones own body and its lived experience, but for some students they also included spatio-corporeal aspects of how the body relates to the surrounding space and how it moves therein. Like Lukas Walcher did, they explored gestural expressions and movements, which added to the sensation of, on one hand, being with themselves – as an expression of the characteristic of intimacy, involving the sensation of being contained and protected, shifting the focus away from the world around and to an introspective, sensory and somatic sensation of the body. On the other hand they embodied the potential of opening the focus to the world, perceiving what surrounds them, and creating possibilities for encounter.
In many cases the corporeal gesture informed the architectural gesture of the design. As a second step, these gestures, embodying an intimate and public sensation or movement, were transferred into an architectural object, translating these characteristics and their lived experience into an assemblage of intimate and public spaces and their in-between realms in the form of interstices, thresholds or spatially articulated sequences. The way in which the embodied sensations and corporeal gestures were translated or transferred into corresponding spatial gestures and architectural forms, raged from direct adaption of the bodily shape and gesture into the physical object to an architectural interpretation associated with the somatic experience, and further to a transfer of the spatial quality of the embodied gesture to an architectural form.
Lukas Walcher drew the shape of the architectural object from the circular movement of the encounter with oneself in the half-circle movement of the gesture attributed to the experience of ‘public’: An equal sized round concrete disc and a ring of plywood fit together in different constellations. The cut surface resulting from their overlap is enclosed by both elements, which intersect here and fit precisely into each other through corresponding cutouts.
This object allows for several interpretations; the open plane can be associated with the public quality of an exposing or presenting stage, the surrounded space that is framed by the wooden ring, can be read as a contained space of a rather intimate nature. Yet, the smallest and most enclosed spatial situation elicits in the intersecting part of both, which is rimmed by the plywood wall on one side and an engraved relief of a level-change in the concrete plane on the other side. Considering this the space of intimacy rather than the interstice between the two circular spaces of different character, the round plane and the framed space appear to be two different kinds of public spaces – an exposed, stage like open plane and a limited and framed open space.

 

Fig. 4.
Lukas Walcher: Architectural Object, initial task for the design studio “Tanzhaus München – ein Ort für zeitgenössischen Tanz”, general masters’ thesis, winter 2021/22, Chair of Architectural Design and Conception, supervised by Katharina Voigt and Prof. Uta Graff.

This ambiguity of spatial characteristics and architectural expression remains present in Lukas Walcher’s architectural design of the dance-house. Also here, spaces of public use – like the performance hall – are designed with dedication to rather intimate architectural quality and yet the transitional spaces like the corridors and foyers as well reveal a nature of intimate, protected and contained spatial character.

 

Fig. 5.
Lukas Walcher: Interior of the Foyer and the Performance Hall, “Tanzhaus München – ein Ort für zeitgenössischen Tanz”, general masters’ thesis, winter 2021/22, Chair of Architectural Design and Conception, supervised by Katharina Voigt and Prof. Uta Graff.

The essential characteristics that were elaborated through somatic practice and the sensory tracing of bodily perception and movement remained present in the design process and are still retraceable in the spatial qualities and ambiances of the finalized architectural conception.

Knowing Bodies

Experiential knowledge of architectural perception and anticipation of future architectural experience in the process of architectural design are interdependent and build upon each other, as the first forms the prerequisite for the latter. Consequently, we can learn a lot about how to design architecture from an understanding of how we experience it. TAs the experience, memory and anticipation of architecture rely upon the body as their subject, their medium, sensorium, and tool, a deeper understanding of the body and its genuine ways of knowing forms the basis from which any kind of architectural imagination elicits.
In order to tackle the tacit knowledge in architecture – which is to be understood as an embodied knowledge, both in the aesthetic practices of designing, creating and making architecture, as well as in its lived experiences and the recalling of their memories – the body needs to be taken into account. Unfolding the potential of its versatile ways of knowing by engaging into body-based, somatic, or embodied practices unravels new methodologies and processes for architectural design as well as the creation of knowledge in the architecture discipline. Thus, elaborating the body of knowledge of tacit knowledge in the architecture discipline is linked to the human body as a body of knowledge. As we know “more than we can tell”, it is the body’s potential to ‘speak’ and mediate this knowledge.

 

  1. Francesca Torzo: ­Paraphrasing Virginia Woolf for freespace Biennale di Venezia 2018), https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=–ju_d7CTNM, accessed April 29, 2023.
  2. Alban Janson, Florian Tigges, eds.,Fundamental Concepts of Architecture. The Vocabulary of Spatial Situations (Basel: Birkhäuser, 2014 [2013]), 144.
  3. Janson, Tigges, 144.
  4. Janson, Tigges, 144.
  5. José Mateus, “Imagination”, in: Mariabruna Fabrizi, Fosco Lucarelli, Inner Space, Triennal de Arquitectura de Lisboa (Barcelona: Polígrafe 2019) 2.
  6. Michael Polanyi, The Tacit Dimension (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1966), 4.
  7. Kiki Smith, Anthology from Conversations 1990 to 2016, (in Petra Giloy-Hirtz (ed.): Procession, Haus der Kunst, München 2018), 34.
  8. Sasha Waltz & Guests, Dialogues, online: https://www.sashawaltz.de/en/productions/#, accessed July 25, 2023.
  9. Sasha Waltz & Guests, »Sasha Waltz & Guests’ Tanztagebuch«, online: https://www.sashawaltz.de/keep-on-dancing-sasha-waltz-guests-tanztagebuch/, accessed July 25, 2023.
  10. Sasha Waltz & Guests, »noBody«, online: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bj-dVgonIT0, accessed July 25, 2023.
  11. Sofia Pintzou’s contribution to the »Sasha Waltz & Guests’ Tanztagebuch« is available online
  12. Sofia Pintzou, in Conversation with Katharina Voigt, in: Katharina Voigt, Impulse und Dialoge zwischen Architektur und Tanz, Dissertation, July 2023, 456–457.
  13. Ibid., 457.
  14. “Tanzhaus München – ein Ort für zeitgenössischen Tanz”, general masters’ thesis with the task to design a dance-house in Munich, winter term 2021/22, Chair of Architectural Design and Conception, supervised by Katharina Voigt and Prof. Uta Graff. For further information please see: https://www.arc.ed.tum.de/eundg/lehre/master/zentrale-masterarbeit/, accessed July 25, 2023.

Return to archive

title

Busy body – Living and working in urban renewal neighbourhoods 

Author

Soscha Monteiro de Jesus

Abstract

Urban renewal reinforces the isolation of working-class women. This was concluded in the 1983 publication “Zoiets maak je toch niet, ik zeg altijd, dat doen mannen…”. This booklet criticizes 1980s participatory urban renewal of the Staatsliedenbuurt in Amsterdam and addresses the exclusion of women. Several inventive tools were developed in this neighbourhood to empower women to make their diverse, tacit, embodied knowledge heard and make design suggestions that better fitted their needs. As a result, new knowledge was brought into participatory urban renewal processes of which women were so often excluded; diversifying and expanding what was commonly perceived as the concerns of the resident. This paper brings forward various tools developed in the Staatsliedenbuurt that were used as vehicles to bring women’s voices into urban renewal processes, such as the fictiocritical character Els, a workshop on dwelling stories, and a manual. The paper contributes to histories on the collective efforts by various women’s groups in the 1980s that fought exclusion and sought to develop feminist approaches for urban design by making what is the tacitly known, explicit; making the invisible, visible.

Littie Diederen and Yvonne van den Elsen, Zoiets Maak Je Toch Niet, Ik Zeg Altijd, Dat Doen Mannen… Ervaringen van Vrouwen in de Stadsvernieuwing (Amsterdam: NCDB, 1983).

Participation and urban renewal in the Staatsliedenbuurt

After a political shift by the end of the 1970s, a new approach to urban renewal was adopted by the Amsterdam municipality that included participation, called stadsvernieuwing. Among the urban renewal neighbourhoods was the Staatsliedenbuurt, a nineteenth-century working-class neighbourhood in the west of Amsterdam. However, some groups remained systematically excluded from participating, such as women. 1 In the 1980s there was an increase of separate resident groups, for instance formed by groups of women, or by groups of people with disabilities. From the various interviews held after the renewal with women in the Staatsliedenbuurt, it may as well be concluded there was no participation at all. 2 Littie Diederen and Yvonne van den Elsen, Zoiets Maak Je Toch Niet, Ik Zeg Altijd, Dat Doen Mannen… Ervaringen van Vrouwen in de Stadsvernieuwing (Amsterdam: NCDB, 1983). As a result, the knowledge held by women living in the area, including their embodied knowledge, was not made explicit or used to make design decisions. According to the interviews, this exclusion or neglect had many consequences, such as the reinforcement of social isolation and economic inequalities, and the design of hostile and unsafe public spaces. In response to this exclusion and influenced by second-wave feminism, various women’s groups that were active in architecture, urban planning and design were formed across The Netherlands in the 1980s. In the Staatsliedenbuurt, an active community developed several inventive tools aimed at bringing women’s diverse, expert, tacit knowledge into urban renewal processes. Among these tools are a fictocriticism, dwelling stories, and a manual. This paper analyses how these tools were used to bring a specific body of tacit knowledge – namely women’s experiences – into urban renewal processes.

Els, the story of a busy body

In the 1980s, the Staatsliedenbuurt was neglected and run-down. Municipal plans to renew the area were heavily debated through actions by the neighbourhood, amongst others by a very active squatting community. In 1983, wijkopbouwwerkster 3 The wijkopbouwwerkster was seconded to the Wijkopbouworgaan Staatslieden- en Hugo de Grootbuurt. This was a key actor in urban renewal processes in the Staatsliedenbuurt. A Wijkopbouworgaan was a legal body subsidized by the Amsterdam municipality of which various neighbourhood groups, committees, and institutes could become a member. Later, neighbourhoods gained more administrative autonomy when they became stadsdelen during the 1980s and 1990s. Yvonne van den Elsen set up a research project with the Nederlands Centrum Democratische Burgerschapsvorming (NCDB) 4 The Nederlands Centrum Democratische Burgerschapsvorming, NCDB, was founded in 1966 by a group of social scientists and educators that aimed to intervene and critically reflect on politics (W.P.T. de Jong, “Van Wie Is de Burger? Omstreden Democratie in Nederland, 1945-1985” (Nijmegen, Radboud University, 2014)).     to investigate the experiences of women in urban renewal neighbourhoods. The results were published “Zoiets maak je toch niet, ik zeg altijd, dat doen mannen…” (You wouldn’t do something like that, I always say, that’s what men do…). 5 Diederen and van den Elsen, Zoiets Maak Je Toch Niet, Ik Zeg Altijd, Dat Doen Mannen… This booklet criticizes 1980s participatory urban renewal and compacte stad (compact city) approaches to urban design adopted by the Amsterdam municipality. 6 The compacte stad (compact city) approach to urban design aimed to plan housing within the boundaries of existing cities or adjacent areas, instead of the suburban dispersal that characterized post-war housing development. In Amsterdam, this approach to housing was also connected to the preservation of the Green Heart, a peat-meadow landscape at the centre of the most highly populated cities of The Netherlands. Other features of the compact city approach were reconnecting housing, working, traffic and services, opposing the functionalist city principles of the post-war years. However, compactness and mixing functions was not comparable to historic inner cities. It was still rather segregated. For instance, a mix of functions was often achieved by building one shopping centre in the middle of a largely mono-functional housing area. It documents 14 interviews with women living and working in the North-East point, a small corner of the Staatsliedenbuurt in Amsterdam. The women were all thuisvrouwen (home women), meaning their first responsibility is taking care of the household. 7 A lot of the issues raised in the publication arise from the division of labour between men and women at the time. In the 1980s, housework and care of children fell mostly under the responsibilities of women. In this period still 84% of married women in the Netherlands fitted this gender role-confirming profile (Diederen and van den Elsen, Zoiets Maak Je Toch Niet, Ik Zeg Altijd, Dat Doen Mannen…, 63.) Therefore, even though housework is nowadays carried out by various genders, the 1983 publication was primarily a call to women to stand up for these concerns that remain often invisible and undervalued.

The publication was an indictment of the various actors involved in urban renewal and a call to action to women in urban renewal neighbourhoods to stand up for their needs. The authors resist offering generalized solutions, instead aiming to inspire women to critically assess their homes and neighbourhoods and discuss their opinions with other women. To make women’s embodied experiences explicit without generalizing, the authors have invented a fictional character called Els. The first chapter is written from her perspective, and she also features on the cover. The second chapter reviews general guidelines for urban renewal from a women’s perspective regarding living and working. Here too generalizing statements about female perspective are avoided. 8 The women’s perspective is given through a series of anonymous quotes per guideline that also describe which consequences design choices have on their daily lives, often reinforcing the isolation of working-class women. By lifting these consequences embodied knowledge is made explicit in social, economic, and spatial terms. Even though the North-East point is a specific urban renewal area, the issues raised are relevant other areas as well, such as new urban expansions that followed similar compact city principles. In chapter three a few suggestions are offered on how women could stand up for themselves in urban renewal processes.

Els is a portrayed as a woman living and working in an urban renewal neighbourhood. 9 A well-known saying at the time describes this as follows: ‘voor vrouwen zijn woning en buurt zowel woon-als werkplaats’ (for women, house and neighbourhood are both living and work place) (Diederen and van den Elsen, Zoiets Maak Je Toch Niet, Ik Zeg Altijd, Dat Doen Mannen…, 23). She is comprised of various experiences collected through the 14 interviews. Written primarily for working-class women in urban renewal neighbourhoods, the figure of Els was designed to be recognisable and provoke discussion. 10 Secondary, the publication is also aimed at neighbourhood groups, architects, and planners, to better understand women’s perspectives. Els is 28 years old, married, has two children, and works parttime. Els is very busy: from working, to housekeeping, to mending clothes, to bringing her children to school and home again, or to swimming lessons, or to expensive day-care, to doing groceries in various stores. For the women in this area, the neighbourhood and home were not only a place of living, but also of working, mostly unpaid.

The workload of Els increased because of the urban renewal. First, there was a rent increase: from about 50 gilders to almost 400 for social housing. 11 This rent increase happened despite efforts of activists. She recites that 150 squatters, backed by 1000 residents, refused to move away for two years, demanding agreements about the future rents. To make ends meet, Els goes to various markets, stores and second-hand shops to find the best prices, taking her hours of extra work. Els recalls how small stores, such as the butcher and baker slowly disappear from the area or have become too expensive. This further increases her daily commute. These issues are a direct consequence of decisions made in the urban renewal process.

At home, it is also more difficult for her to get work done, or to have a moment to herself. She says her apartment lacks a small extra ‘room of one’s own’. 12 Diederen and van den Elsen, Zoiets Maak Je Toch Niet, Ik Zeg Altijd, Dat Doen Mannen…, 25–27. In her old home she had an attic, now they have a window-less storage box on the ground floor, and a built-in cabinet that is too small to use as a room. She cannot make an extra room because she is not allowed to adapt her home 13 Social housing was rented by housing associations that often did not allow tenants to adapt their apartments. and the floorplan is inflexible: the dinner table, for example, only fits in one corner.

Els also describes how the social cohesion has changed since the renewal. In her block she does not know her neighbours anymore because, even though they come from the same neighbourhood, they came from a different street. This commentary shows how fragile social structures are and how easily they can be disrupted. In an urban renewal neighbourhood, social cohesion must be re-built. A busy person such as Els, however, does not have a lot of spare time to socialize; she does not even have time to go to the community centre. She is also often ‘stuck’ with her children in the evening, isolating her socially. And because she does not get to know anybody, she also cannot find someone to babysit her children. In this way it reinforces her social isolation. 14 Diederen and van den Elsen, Zoiets Maak Je Toch Niet, Ik Zeg Altijd, Dat Doen Mannen…

Without generalizing the women’s perspective, the figure of Els succeeds to captivate and provoke the reader. In doing so, the authors of the booklet aim to inspire women to critically assess their own homes and neighbourhoods and discuss their opinions with other women. In the next chapters, recommendations for architecture and urban design are made based on Els and her stories, further emphasizing the importance of often-overlooked housework and daily experiences of women.

Dwelling stories

Continuing their work, in January 1984 Van den Elsen and Littie Diederen of the NCDB set up a project called Vrouwen en Bouwteams (Women and Building Teams), for the future female residents of block 11 in the Staatsliedenbuurt 15 Littie Diederen and Yvonne van den Elsen, “Vrouwen En Bouwteams. Verslag Tweede Fase” (SWA, NCDB, August 1985), 1373, Amsterdam City Archives. The project aimed to improve participation of women in urban renewal processes, engaging with the findings from their 1983 post-occupancy research. 16 Diederen and van den Elsen, Zoiets Maak Je Toch Niet, Ik Zeg Altijd, Dat Doen Mannen… One of the reasons they had identified a lack of participation was that women were ill-prepared to get involved because they were not aware of their specific expertise and embodied knowledge about the built environment. 17 Diederen and van den Elsen, “Vrouwen En Bouwteams,” 2. They used this insight to design alternative methodological steps.

In block 11, they proposed to organise seven preparatory meetings to help women understand and articulate their spatial agency and, importantly, develop a critical stance towards standardized social housing. The organisers hoped this would motivate them to get involved in urban renewal processes. In these meetings the women that would move into block 11 learned how to formulate their wishes and ideas about the design of their future apartments and neighbourhood. To guide this process, Van den Elsen and Diederen used a three-dimensional model, floor plans, a slideshow, and a housing game. At the end of the series of meetings, each resident had created their own floor plan and an individual and communal wish list.

The housing game, which was originally developed by Stichting Woonbewust (Den Bosch), was adapted to social housing by Van den Elsen and Diederen, paying special attention to activities and their hierarchy. 18 In Dutch architectural culture, the 1980s became notoriously known for its endless discussion about floorplan layouts and flexibility. Examples of flexible floorplans from this period are the experimental Flexible Housing project in Honingerdijk (Rotterdam, 1984), theFlexible Sliding-Wall-Apartment in the Dapperbuurt (Amsterdam, 1986-1988) by Duinker & Van der Torre, and The Other Three-Room-Apartment, or the Undefined Home, by Luzia Hartsuyker-Curjel (1984). Her design was a feminist critique on the social housing standards at the time that were based on the nuclear family (L.C. Tummers-Mueller and M. Novas, “Pioneers in Dutch Architecture. The Role of Women in Post-War Housing Innovations in the Netherlands.,” Veredes, Arquitectura y Divulgacion (VAD), no. 6 (2021): 20–32). Participants started the game by listing all the activities in the home. The organisers describe initial scepticism of the participants around the usefulness of the game. An elderly woman simply stated that all she does at home is ‘eten, slapen en poetsen’ (eating, sleeping and cleaning). 19 Diederen and van den Elsen, “Vrouwen En Bouwteams,” 21. But after some guidance this participant made an impressive list of activities, as did others. The list included activities like sleeping and eating, but also relaxing, making noise, mending furniture, and knitting.

The next step was to transfer the activities on coloured cards organised by personal activities, partner’s activities, children’s activities, and communal activities. The participants then arranged all cards on a large piece of paper; related activities were brought close together, and others were placed far apart. Activities that took place in the same room or adjacent rooms were connected by drawing a line. Every participant presented their unique collage of cards, their personal woonverhaal (dwelling story), in the group and discussed it. 20 Diederen and van den Elsen, 22. In addition to their dwelling story, they listed the most important attributes for their future home. They then took the collages home, and some further changes were made. In the next step the participants started on the floor plans and cut-out furniture, translating their list of activities into a possible design. These floor plans invited engagement because they were unfinished and simple, unlike the plans usually presented by architects. 21 Diederen and van den Elsen, 24. Through developing their personal dwelling stories, the participants were able to translate their tacitly held knowledge about the built environment to architectural drawings and programmatic proposals that could be used and understood by architects and planners. 22 A report in 1986 states that the design team for block 11 had started and the results of the women participation project were taken into account (Wijkopbouworgaan Staatslieden- en Hugo de Grootbuurt, “Het Jaarverslag 1985/1986. Deel 1,” n.d., 20, Amsterdam, Amsterdam City Archives, accessed March 22, 2023).

A manual

Based on the work with the women in the Staatsliedenbuurt a manual was made to involve women in participatory processes in other neighbourhoods through a similar series of meetings. The manual, freely available via the NCDB, was used in at least two other neighbourhoods: in Nieuwe Westen in Rotterdam 23 Vera Cerutti, Ireen van der Lem, and Yvonne van den Elsen, “Vrouwen En Renovatie. Verslag van Een Experiment in Het Nieuwe Westen Te Rotterdam,” March 1987, NED 4 1987 – C, Atria. and in Utrecht. 24 Further research is needed to find out whether the material was used in other locations. The original manual was a yellow folder with eight booklets; one general booklet introducing the project and seven booklets that outlined the goals for each of the seven meetings, as well as steps that could be taken, and some advice for the organizers. Imagery from the Staatsliedenbuurt was also included. 25 Yvonne van den Elsen and Littie Diederen, “Handleiding Vrouwen En Nieuwbouw” (NCDB, 1985), Personal archive Y. van den Elsen.

By creating this manual, the tools, methodologies, and valuable insights on incorporating embodied, experiential knowledge into urban renewal plans, could be used somewhere else. By using a loose-leaf folder, the meetings can be easily re-imagined in a different order or added onto. By being adaptable the manual can function as a catalyst or as a key reference and remains open to be adapted to a specific context.

The topic of women and urban renewal enjoyed quite some interest at the time and Van den Elsen was even interviewed in Het Parool, Amsterdam’s main newspaper. In 1983 a conference called Vrouwen Bouwen Wonen was organized in Utrecht, resulting a few years later in the establishment of a national network of women actively involved in the built environment, with various sections in Rotterdam, Utrecht, and Amsterdam, amongst others. 26 See the archive Vrouwen Bouwen Wonen in the National Collection for Dutch Architecture and Planning and the research led by Setareh Noorani at the Nieuwe Instituut (Rotterdam), and the archive of Atria, Institute on Gender Equality and Women’s History (Amsterdam).

Effects of 1980s women’s groups in urban renewal

The fictional character Els, the dwelling stories, and the manual all affected the urban renewal plans. They stimulated making explicit embodied experiences of working-class women that lived and worked in urban renewal neighbourhoods. The relationships between the authors and the participants appears to have been crucial in identifying the issues regarding overlooked embodied knowledge; coming up with the type of tools to incorporate tacit knowledge, and the ways of presenting them, such as the language used. Personal relationships would likewise have to determine the new shapes these tools would take on in different contexts, were they adopted today.

The alternative tools did not provide one spatial solution for one homogenous group of residents, but rather provoked critical thinking and awareness of one’s spatial expertise and agency. The publications, meetings and workshops were vehicles that empowered people that were often excluded and not given agency in architecture and urban design, to bring tacit knowledge about the built environment forward and make design suggestions that better fit their needs: diversifying and expanding what was commonly perceived as the concerns of the resident. In this way new knowledge was brought into the fields of architecture and urban design, by making what is the tacitly known, explicit: making the invisible, visible.

Even though this work was done in a small corner of the Staatsliedenbuurt, its effect should be considered on a larger scale. Groups like these formed simultaneously in other parts of The Netherlands, as is evidenced amongst others by the extensive network Vrouwen Bouwen Wonen, and the older network of Vrouwen Advies Commissies (VACs). Together they form a feminist critique and a search for a feminist approach to architecture and urban design. However, because of their dispersal, their often-nuanced effects, and multi-authorship, previous research has frequently overlooked this work, even negating its existence. Further research is needed to bring forward the various ways in which feminist approaches to architecture and urban design were developed in the 1980s.

Acknowledgements

This paper is dedicated to both my grandmothers, Milly and Rosa, for they gave me an understanding of the busy body that I carried with me through this research. I would like to thank Yvonne van den Elsen, Janina Gosseye, Isabelle Doucet, Meike Schalk, and Clara Stille-Haardt, for their various contributions.

  1. In the 1980s there was an increase of separate resident groups, for instance formed by groups of women, or by groups of people with disabilities.
  2. Littie Diederen and Yvonne van den Elsen, Zoiets Maak Je Toch Niet, Ik Zeg Altijd, Dat Doen Mannen… Ervaringen van Vrouwen in de Stadsvernieuwing (Amsterdam: NCDB, 1983).
  3. The wijkopbouwwerkster was seconded to the Wijkopbouworgaan Staatslieden- en Hugo de Grootbuurt. This was a key actor in urban renewal processes in the Staatsliedenbuurt. A Wijkopbouworgaan was a legal body subsidized by the Amsterdam municipality of which various neighbourhood groups, committees, and institutes could become a member. Later, neighbourhoods gained more administrative autonomy when they became stadsdelen during the 1980s and 1990s.
  4. The Nederlands Centrum Democratische Burgerschapsvorming, NCDB, was founded in 1966 by a group of social scientists and educators that aimed to intervene and critically reflect on politics (W.P.T. de Jong, “Van Wie Is de Burger? Omstreden Democratie in Nederland, 1945-1985” (Nijmegen, Radboud University, 2014)).    
  5. Diederen and van den Elsen, Zoiets Maak Je Toch Niet, Ik Zeg Altijd, Dat Doen Mannen…
  6. The compacte stad (compact city) approach to urban design aimed to plan housing within the boundaries of existing cities or adjacent areas, instead of the suburban dispersal that characterized post-war housing development. In Amsterdam, this approach to housing was also connected to the preservation of the Green Heart, a peat-meadow landscape at the centre of the most highly populated cities of The Netherlands. Other features of the compact city approach were reconnecting housing, working, traffic and services, opposing the functionalist city principles of the post-war years. However, compactness and mixing functions was not comparable to historic inner cities. It was still rather segregated. For instance, a mix of functions was often achieved by building one shopping centre in the middle of a largely mono-functional housing area.
  7. A lot of the issues raised in the publication arise from the division of labour between men and women at the time. In the 1980s, housework and care of children fell mostly under the responsibilities of women. In this period still 84% of married women in the Netherlands fitted this gender role-confirming profile (Diederen and van den Elsen, Zoiets Maak Je Toch Niet, Ik Zeg Altijd, Dat Doen Mannen…, 63.) Therefore, even though housework is nowadays carried out by various genders, the 1983 publication was primarily a call to women to stand up for these concerns that remain often invisible and undervalued.
  8. The women’s perspective is given through a series of anonymous quotes per guideline that also describe which consequences design choices have on their daily lives, often reinforcing the isolation of working-class women. By lifting these consequences embodied knowledge is made explicit in social, economic, and spatial terms. Even though the North-East point is a specific urban renewal area, the issues raised are relevant other areas as well, such as new urban expansions that followed similar compact city principles.
  9. A well-known saying at the time describes this as follows: ‘voor vrouwen zijn woning en buurt zowel woon-als werkplaats’ (for women, house and neighbourhood are both living and work place) (Diederen and van den Elsen, Zoiets Maak Je Toch Niet, Ik Zeg Altijd, Dat Doen Mannen…, 23).
  10. Secondary, the publication is also aimed at neighbourhood groups, architects, and planners, to better understand women’s perspectives.
  11. This rent increase happened despite efforts of activists. She recites that 150 squatters, backed by 1000 residents, refused to move away for two years, demanding agreements about the future rents.
  12. Diederen and van den Elsen, Zoiets Maak Je Toch Niet, Ik Zeg Altijd, Dat Doen Mannen…, 25–27.
  13. Social housing was rented by housing associations that often did not allow tenants to adapt their apartments.
  14. Diederen and van den Elsen, Zoiets Maak Je Toch Niet, Ik Zeg Altijd, Dat Doen Mannen…
  15. Littie Diederen and Yvonne van den Elsen, “Vrouwen En Bouwteams. Verslag Tweede Fase” (SWA, NCDB, August 1985), 1373, Amsterdam City Archives.
  16. Diederen and van den Elsen, Zoiets Maak Je Toch Niet, Ik Zeg Altijd, Dat Doen Mannen…
  17. Diederen and van den Elsen, “Vrouwen En Bouwteams,” 2.
  18. In Dutch architectural culture, the 1980s became notoriously known for its endless discussion about floorplan layouts and flexibility. Examples of flexible floorplans from this period are the experimental Flexible Housing project in Honingerdijk (Rotterdam, 1984), theFlexible Sliding-Wall-Apartment in the Dapperbuurt (Amsterdam, 1986-1988) by Duinker & Van der Torre, and The Other Three-Room-Apartment, or the Undefined Home, by Luzia Hartsuyker-Curjel (1984). Her design was a feminist critique on the social housing standards at the time that were based on the nuclear family (L.C. Tummers-Mueller and M. Novas, “Pioneers in Dutch Architecture. The Role of Women in Post-War Housing Innovations in the Netherlands.,” Veredes, Arquitectura y Divulgacion (VAD), no. 6 (2021): 20–32).
  19. Diederen and van den Elsen, “Vrouwen En Bouwteams,” 21.
  20. Diederen and van den Elsen, 22.
  21. Diederen and van den Elsen, 24.
  22. A report in 1986 states that the design team for block 11 had started and the results of the women participation project were taken into account (Wijkopbouworgaan Staatslieden- en Hugo de Grootbuurt, “Het Jaarverslag 1985/1986. Deel 1,” n.d., 20, Amsterdam, Amsterdam City Archives, accessed March 22, 2023).
  23. Vera Cerutti, Ireen van der Lem, and Yvonne van den Elsen, “Vrouwen En Renovatie. Verslag van Een Experiment in Het Nieuwe Westen Te Rotterdam,” March 1987, NED 4 1987 – C, Atria.
  24. Further research is needed to find out whether the material was used in other locations.
  25. Yvonne van den Elsen and Littie Diederen, “Handleiding Vrouwen En Nieuwbouw” (NCDB, 1985), Personal archive Y. van den Elsen.
  26. See the archive Vrouwen Bouwen Wonen in the National Collection for Dutch Architecture and Planning and the research led by Setareh Noorani at the Nieuwe Instituut (Rotterdam), and the archive of Atria, Institute on Gender Equality and Women’s History (Amsterdam).

Return to archive

title

Improvised architectural responses to the changing climate – Making, sharing and communicating design processes in rural Bangladesh

Author

Tumpa Husna Yasmin Fellows

↑ Back to top
Abstract

Bangladesh is particularly vulnerable to global climate change because of the shifting riparian characteristics of its landscape and location, with weather-driven calamities disproportionately affecting low-income rural communities. Research findings highlight the unequal distribution of responsibilities and the greater burden on women in the community to respond to the threats of extreme climate. The research methodology for this PhD by Architectural Practice therefore seeks to empower those in Bangladeshi villages by enabling marginalised voices to be heard through an emphasis on collective engagement, especially incorporating the contributions by female residents. Carried out through community-oriented projects in the remote village of Rajapur, this ‘live’ practice-based thesis explores, tests, shares and disseminates some of the rich and varied forms of tacit knowledge which can provide valuable understandings both for those people in the locality and also for architects and designers on the international scale. Responding to social and ecological ‘entanglements’ in Rajapur, the specific problems addressed are erratic rainfall patterns which create both droughts and floods, rising sea levels caused by climate change, and naturally occurring extremely high levels of arsenic-contaminated groundwater supplies, poisoning the food chain and fish in nearby ponds and lakes. How to devise affordable, low-tech solutions that utilise the tacit knowledge and skills of those living in remote villages such as Rajapur? To reshape architectural practice as an active agent for decolonising design methods, so that issues of climate change and spatial justice can be better dealt with, the research draws upon applied anthropological methods – ‘ethnography in the field’ – which prioritise local community members as the indigenous producers of design research, analytical drawings, making and storytelling. The thesis thus addresses a gap in knowledge by contributing a unique approach to participatory architectural practice, showing how it can be expanded to include rural communities in the Global South.

Photo of a bamboo building workshop with the Rajapur community – Mannan Foundation Trust & Our Building Design

The full paper is not available, to retain its originality for another publication. For more information, please contact the author directly.

Return to archive

title

ID – Integrated Processes of Reading and Creating Post Objects in Digital Design

authors

Lina Mantikou Athanasios Farangas

↑ Back to top

10.3929/ethz-b-000628217

Abstract

This paper investigates a mechanism for generating a logic that describes an under-design object by its user in a digital design medium (AutoCAD by AutoDesk) through a deconstructive tracing of the design process. The mode of deduction and the research results aim to measure the by-design idiosyncratization, a subject-oriented process of understanding and reacting to a deeper structure. Creating multiple, independent, and autonomous correlations of the design language structure and its representation during the design process leads to new associations accessing the notion of Post-Object. This socially and culturally expected mode revokes a singularization process. At the same time, the User-Interface relationship provides correlations between a personal and unique selection of things and the necessary infrastructure to actualize and activate them. The process of collecting and crafting an expression is dispositive of singularization. Crafting a method of relating the design of objects to subjects and the use of language to form questions about how contemporary design is constituted and the multiple ways of conceptualizing contemporaneous subjectivities and implicitly post-industrial societies and economies.

Introduction

Background of the following research is a previous project entitled “I-D (I-Design_Idiosyncratic Meta Design) Idiosyncratic Processes of Reading and Creating Meta-Objects in Contemporary Industrial Design” in which we participated alongside Theodoros Zafeiropoulos and Alexandros Psychoulis. The objective was to design, implement and evaluate a method for reading, monitoring, and interpreting the experiential subject-object relationship in digital design. We are addressing multifaceted topics, so an interdisciplinary approach is necessary. The research group is constantly expanding, and the aim is not only to support our current individual Ph.D. theses but also to become an independent body of scientific and social interaction. Currently, we are exploring in-depth sub-research fields, such as Design Theory and Human-Computer Interaction, by extensively delving into curatorial practices, visual media theory (Kittler 2009), and critical post-humanism (Badmington 2000) in a post-industrial society (Reckwitz 2020). All these emerge as key research areas and form the overarching and connecting framework of the respected sub-fields.

Idiosyncratization: A Subjectification Design Process

The previous research focused on a deconstructive tracing of the design process in Autodesk’s most essential and widely used digital design program AutoCAD. The study has shown that the “structural knowledge” of design software, its development, and the creation of tools for managing and extending its constraints contributes to its recalibration according to the subject’s wishes. The mode of deduction and the research results aimed to measure the by-design idiosyncratization. Idiosyncratization is a subjectification process, away from the general and towards the particular. This socially and culturally expected mode of subjectification that defines our time has been described as a singularization process (Reckwitz 2020). The User-Interface relationship provides correlations between a unique selection of things and an infrastructure and showcases an open dialogue with the designer-subject’s deeper structure. This relationship creates a dispositive of singularization (Agamben 2009). We ground these theoretical approaches in the experimental study of a digital application by crafting a method of relating the design of objects to subjects and language to form. The question “how is contemporary spatial design constituted?” is stated within a specific cognitive and epistemological paradigm shift, where we note a broader interest in contemporary spatial design constitutions (Oxman and Oxman 2013). Interestingly, we observe increased attention to the constantly expanding digitization and disembodiment of the Self, the Subject, and Space (Gelernter 1993). This interest is addressed with an effort to establish rules and typologies for conceptualizing modes of personal expression within the design process. In post-industrial societies, design is not understood primarily as the production of objects but as the implementation of multiple description logics, in which the design process itself engages with the dispositive of the subject/user and its software. We seek to establish a mechanism for generating logics that describe an under-design object by its user in a digital design medium (AutoCAD), aiming at creating multiple, independent, and autonomous correlations of the design language structure and its representation during the design process. Moreover, these description logics acquire a connotative relationship with a personalized archive of image references.

Digital Design: A Medium of the Curated Self

In the digital age, in the reconstruction/reapproach of reality, the subject acquires multiple identities, such as a user, a client, a developer, or a gamer. From online, visual archiving, and bookmarking tools to social networking platforms, a curatorial process of the self as a “subject-user” in the digital world emerges. The design medium is the same, but the identity changes depending on the trope, the feasibility, and the design goal. Exploring the underlying structure of design in digital projects emphasizes in what ways the “archival” body of data of the subject-designer-user can be recorded, monitored, visualized, analyzed, and interpreted. All identities of the subject have at their core the concept of desire. Desire, however, is a construct that produces personal choices. Each time the subject is reduced to a different context of desire, it reconstitutes a curated self, the existence of which is one of the basic assumptions of late-modern society. In these societies, we value the exceptional-unique objects, experiences, places, individuals, events, and communities that are beyond the ordinary and generic and that claim a certain authenticity in chosen identities. We pursue the user’s different degrees of freedom of expression (Reckwitz 2020), and we access ‘expression’ through design ‘usability’ and software ‘utilization’ to the subject’s liking. This way, design software becomes conceptualized as a manifestation of subjectivity. We note a rise in the seminal impact of the relationship between a linguistic design process and images as representations and references in contemporary cultures. Curation gains a double role as new species of curatorial practice, both as a phenomenological observation of the design process and the curation of the Self in its capacity as a subject-designer-user. This condition urges the need to cross the traditional boundaries between academic disciplines and these new fields of thought more evident. The curatorial discipline is a primary ground for building conceptual and pragmatical bridges between them and acts as a “cura”; a treatment for the possibility and multitude of risen problems. Essentially, such a monitoring process harnesses the user’s engagement with the software, turning it into a logical protocol that “supervises,” “guides,” and “makes sense” of the act of designing. One of the questions is whether it is viable to apply this protocol to digital curation, i.e., to a predefined reference and operating system. Additionally, to what extent are the computer and the design software itself reconfigured and adapted to the current changes and/or quests of our design idiosyncrasy? It is essential to consider whether execution in a medium is transformed into curation and how the curating of personalized archives evolves into a medium of addressing subjectification processes.

Usage Nature: A Post-Object Manifestation

Our research begins as a critical approach to design in the digital world and its problematics. Interestingly, the result is digital software itself. One cannot escape the self-consuming behaviors and panopticism that characterize the digital world. According to Rancière, image is an element of democratic autonomy (Ranciere 2013). Our work develops a software for reading and describing design software. This software aims to be a dynamic and shifting syntax based on a democratic logic of empowerment of multiple, different, autonomous, and independent options for describing the design process. These options relate the syntactic discourse to linguistic-semantic (Krippendorff 2005) and serial-metonymic image-references, the final object, and the multiple aspects of the curated Self of the subject-user approaching the Post-Object. According to Rancière, image is an element of democratic autonomy (Ranciere 2013). So, utterly, it is a tool produced by users and returned to the user community, marking a development from user to prosumer (Toffler 1971). In our era, we encounter a change of descriptive dynamics; in digital design, the subject designs with commands, transforming the object into a product of a process synthesized by the grammar and syntax of the digital language of the program in question (Fankhänel and Lepik 2020). As the subject chooses commands, it gives attention to reference, both as a process and syntax, of the design narrative rather than its conceptualization so that the order, manner, and number of choices become more important than the representation of the sub-designed object. How can a design program construct its “identity of use” on the one hand and, on the other, highlight idiosyncratical “escapes” from it? Also, how does the study of the subject-user’s rhythm of use (Lefebvre 2013) translate into sentences of macros in which we can discern idiosyncratic rhythms constituted by pauses and macro commands?

Industrial practices for developing large-scale design tools have progressed since the days of waterfall processes of the linear execution of a predefined development plan (McCormick 2012). They have now come to involve a set of established methodologies that aim to uncover and serve iteratively usage scenarios and needs that relate to the largest possible population of end-users. For example, the User Centered Design method (Abras, Maloney-Krichmar, and Peece 2004) includes sets of practices such as requirements gathering, user testing, and iterative development. They all aim to involve stakeholders and users to diagnose and improve on issues such as fitness to the domain and its standards or the cognitive ergonomics of user interfaces. As such, they seek to facilitate standard practices rather than cater to scenarios that might be isolated to an individual. This is primarily achieved by decomposing observations of individual user interactions with testable designs into essential primitive elements that can be universally supportive of many use cases. Still, end-users are finally the recipients of a carefully pre-designed software product but can do little to modify it once it has reached them.

The question of how domain experts and users (and not the original software developers) can adjust the software to fluctuating and often conflicting requirements that arise at the time and level of individual use is an active field of research. End-User Development (Barricelli et al. 2018) is a field that investigates how to adjust the software to the particular needs of users, not only at design time but also during their usage (Fogli 2017). However, when our time, space, work, productivity, and our presence, in general, become digital, a presence through absence, does idiosyncrasy become redefined and situated in a new context of (mediated) activation through interfaces(McLuhan and Fiore 1968)?

Our response centers around what Culture-Computer-Interaction (CCI) (Manovich 2020) is in the context of Human-Computer-Interaction (HCI). The research aims to highlight the computer’s significance through cultural relations and interactions with the subjects, not just in the broad spectrum of the human-computer relationship. The study can be applied practically and directly as a framework for mapping the methodology of the design itself. This has pedagogical/educational, gnosiological, professional, and more broadly artistic value because it allows us both a penetration into the archive of the Subject’s Self, its processes of the constitution, and the typification and clarification of the Style, through its own reading process.

 

Research Methodology

Our research methodology centers around digital design use through experiments. Design data is identified in its abbreviated command syntax inherent in AutoCAD. The subject-user’s inputs are transcribed chronologically from a video, marking the user’s context of actions/interactions (commands) in the digital design world. Then we evaluate the acquired information in variable filters. After an initial assessment, a further distinction is made based on the physical, embodied interaction type. This defines the first level of interaction: “Corporeal Interaction Type.” The next stage is an interpretation by conceptualizing a genealogy of actions (Event Type) (Badiou 2011), distinguishing the points of error and failure (Fail/Section vs. Incomplete), and identifying the points of pause and reflection (Pause-Unplug).

Analysis of this data enables the configuration of a tripartite system of evaluation and recalibration of a subjectification process (User’s Software-Usage Profile), of the subject-user’s creative process (User’s Design-Trope Profile) and the creation platform, i.e., the design program (Design Software Singularisation-Tendency Mapping). We create a usage log per user involving actions within the design tool and data from the accompanying visual platforms. Collected data are analyzed using methods such as process mining (van der Aalst 2012).

The objective is to improve on measuring the subjects-users in the operations and actions they activate in digital design. Additionally, we try to define and manage the ever-emerging degree of complexity of the data and the associations they generate. We want to group them in a way that will produce wider frameworks for understanding a meta-object that constantly eludes their description. Ultimately, the aim is to increase our ability to better read spatial design through new but also emerging curatorial practices. We intend to transform an identificatory protocol into an associative-linguistic and serial-metonymic syntax.

By establishing an AutoCAD usage supervision mechanism, we seek a design condition that delves into the “typical” process in design. We examine whether this “typical” is related to the commands and the relationships created, both syntactically and at the level of communication between subject and object (connotational process). This syntax can describe the post-conceptual era, where the conceptual and the pragmatological appear simultaneously. This system will be able to distinguish moments and pauses in the design process and to reconstruct them into macros and complete design sentences within a linguistic reference domain (software). At the same time, the system will also be able to record the user’s traces in his or her personal digital space. Our attention focuses on the importance of visual reference, which belongs to a personal image archive, a product of the curation of a user’s Self, as the process of contemporary design constitutes a new dialogue between language and image. It unfolds along three main axes: theoretical & data mining tools, an experimental & data analysis, and the design and production of the pilot plug-in. Simultaneous and continuous diffusion activities accompany all these. At each step, we apply an inductive method of evaluation and development.

Design theories, such as Shape Grammars (Stiny 1976), Space Syntax (Hillier and Hanson 1989), and Blob Theory (Lynn 1998), share an increasing tendency to conceptualize the incomplete form (Lynn 1999). The current theories of element correlation in the context of spatial planning serve as references for interpreting the structure of a design process. These references reflect methodologies for describing the design process in the historical moment we are now in. Potentially they can be changed and adapted (updated) when new theories of element correlation are produced. We are not concerned with efficiency or data related to a “good” and optimized design but rather highlight usage trends related to the correlations of the elements of the design process (Stiny and Gips 1971). At the same time, capturing a second body of data in the parallel user visual references functions as a connotation of the design process. The correlation of the two bodies of data produces independent and multiple diagrams of description logics. These researched logics are transcribed into developing a plug-in/menu that can be integrated into digital design software, such as AutoCAD. This menu, as substantial software, will be the final product of the research process, a design and curatorial tool for Post-Objects.

Central to this is the development of a model for understanding the idea of the meta-object in the digital world as an evolution of the deeper structure of the design language within existing digital design programs. The subjective user-software relationship as a requirement in digital design relates technology to the designer’s personal identity and the hyper-value of the object both in design and as a final product. What is ultimately produced is rudimentary software, i.e., a tool for generating multiple descriptive logics. It is a meta-object of the researched software and a meta-object of the under-designed object, making an institutional critique of the digital design itself.

Current Findings & Future Objectives

We consider essential an interdisciplinary approach to understanding the complexity of contemporary design. New needs, specializations, and even professions emerge. In architecture, there is an increasing interest in artificial intelligence (Chaillou 2022), machine learning (Bernstein 2022), and the production of architectural information pools (Leach and Campo 2022). Simultaneously, digital curation concentrates and requests a need for curating image databases, digital data objects, and video art archives, as well as optimizing the user interface to the digital world (UX Design) (Higgins 2011). Hence, we identify an interdisciplinary data hyper-aggregation demand, which aims to recommend optimized algorithms and rapid Image and word correlation systems, which can equip cultural production with scientific validity.

This project builds upon the difficulties in developing a system for observing and interpreting the subject-user’s moments of idiosyncratization during the digital design process. As idiosyncratization is fundamentally related to the notion of (digital) temperament, this concept is transmitted and dependent on the dimension of time and moments of synapses. The whole experiment method obtains qualitative data from quantitative measurements, allowing us to penetrate many diagrammatic description logics. The result of all these processes is the production of work cycles as “representations” of a user’s design method. An additional outcome will be the design of multi-component “profiles” of users at that time and for a certain period of design. This project aspires to impact the public by promoting certain skills and competencies such as cultural and artistic awareness, skills of critical thinking, and self-awareness about a design for all. Our project explores how contemporary design is constituted in the making and in what ways mechanisms of forming multiple, autonomous, and independent user identities foster a more democratic condition of design production. It contributes to the research field of the humanities involving collaborative, interdisciplinary, and computationally engaged research (Digital Humanities) through a critical look at the role of the subject-user’s engagement with design software and the parallel applications of curating aspects of the Self in the Digital World. This is the intended scientific outcome to be achieved by the proposed project.

 

Bibliography

Aalst, Wil van der. 2012. “Process Mining: Overview and Opportunities.” ACM Transactions on Management Information Systems 3 (2): 7:1-7:17. https://doi.org/10.1145/2229156.2229157.

Abras, C., D. Maloney-Krichmar, and J. Peece. 2004. “User-Centered Design.” Edited by W. Bainbridge. Thousand Oaks: Sage Publications, Encyclopedia of Human-Computer Interaction, 37 (4): 445–56.

Agamben, Giorgio. 2009. “What Is an Apparatus?” And Other Essays. Translated by David Kishik and Stefan Pedatella. 1st edition. Stanford, Calif: Stanford University Press.

Badiou, Alain. 2011. Being and Event. New edition. London; New York: Continuum.

Badmington, Neil. 2000. Posthumanism. 2000th edition. Houndmills, Basingstoke, Hampshire ; New York: Red Globe Press.

Barricelli, Barbara, Fabio Cassano, Daniela Fogli, and Antonio Piccinno. 2018. End-User Development, End-User Programming and End-User Software Engineering: A Systematic Mapping Study.

Bernstein, Phil. 2022. Machine Learning: Architecture in the Age of Artificial Intelligence. 1st edition. London: RIBA Publishing.

Chaillou, Stanislas. 2022. Artificial Intelligence and Architecture: From Research to Practice. 1st edition. Basel Switzerland ; Boston [MA]: Birkhäuser.

Fankhänel, Teresa, and Andres Lepik, eds. 2020. The Architecture Machine: The Role of Computers in Architecture. 1 edition. Boston: Birkhäuser.

Fogli, Daniela. 2017. “Weaving Semiotic Engineering in Meta-Design: A Case Study Analysis.” Journal of Visual Languages & Computing, Semiotics, Human-Computer Interaction and End-User Development, 40 (June): 113–27. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.jvlc.2017.04.002.

Gelernter, David. 1993. Mirror Worlds: Or the Day Software Puts the Universe in a Shoebox…How It Will Happen and What It Will Mean. New York: Oxford University Press.

Higgins, Sarah. 2011. “Digital Curation: The Emergence of a New Discipline.” International Journal of Digital Curation 6 (2): 78–88. https://doi.org/10.2218/ijdc.v6i2.191.

Hillier, Bill, and Julienne Hanson. 1989. The Social Logic of Space. Reprint edition. Cambridge University Press.

Kittler, Friedrich. 2009. Optical Media: Berlin Lectures 1999. Translated by Anthony Enns. 1st edition. Cambridge, UK ; Malden, MA: Polity.

Krippendorff, Klaus. 2005. The Semantic Turn: A New Foundation for Design. 1st edition. CRC Press.

Leach, Neil, and Matias del Campo, eds. 2022. Machine Hallucinations: Architecture and Artificial Intelligence. 1st edition. Oxford: Wiley.

Lefebvre, Henri. 2013. Rhythmanalysis: Space, Time and Everyday Life. Translated by Gerald Moore and Stuart Elden. London ; New York: Bloomsbury Academic.

Lynn, Greg. 1998. Folds, Bodies & Blobs : Collected Essays. 0 edition. Bruxelles: La Lettre volée.

———. 1999. Animate Form. 1st edition. New York: Princeton Architectural Press.

Manovich, Lev. 2020. Cultural Analytics. Cambridge, Massachusetts: The MIT Press.

McCormick, M. 2012. “Waterfall vs. Agile Methodology.” MPCS, no. 3.

McLuhan, Marshall, and Quentin Fiore. 1968. The Medium Is the Massage: An Inventory of Effects. Bantam Books.

Oxman, Rivka, and Robert Oxman, eds. 2013. Theories of the Digital in Architecture. 1st edition. London ; New York: Routledge.

Ranciere, Jacques. 2013. The Politics of Aesthetics: The Distribution of the Sensible. Edited by Gabriel Rockhill. Reprint edition. London: Bloomsbury Academic.

Reckwitz, Andreas. 2020. Society of Singularities. Translated by Valentine A. Pakis. 1st edition. Cambridge ; Medford, MA: Polity.

Stiny, George. 1976. Pictorial and Formal Aspects of Shape and Shape Grammars. 1975th edition. Basel ; Stuttgart: Birkhäuser.

Stiny, George, and James Gips. 1971. Shape Grammars and the Generative Specification of Painting and Sculpture’. IFIP Congress. Vol. 71.

Toffler, Alvin. 1971. Future Shock. New York: Bantam Books.

Return to archive

title

Chozos, Houses of Nomadic Shepherds

Submitted by

Alba Balmaseda Dominguez Kyra Bullert Špela Setzen Markus Vogl

 

The chozos are traditional huts that, up until about fifty years ago, were built by shepherds in rural Spain as they moved around the fields with their sheep. This chozo was constructed in September 2022 by sixteen students from the University of Stuttgart during an intense exchange with experts in southern Spain.

The students spent two weeks in Cabeza del Buey, a village in Extremadura, constructing two chozos. One was built in a traditional manner and remained on site; the other was demountable, and transported from Spain to Germany after the workshop, where it was displayed at the University of Stuttgart at a 1:1 scale.

As Spaniards and Germans poured their knowledge, doubts, and enthusiasm into building these chozos with 100% natural and local materials, situations arose that could only be solved through intuition and know-how, resulting in an intense exchange of tacit knowledge through learning-by-doing.

Submitted by
Alba Balmaseda Domínguez, Kyra Bullert, Špela Setzen and Markus Vogl are members of the Faculty of Architecture and Urban Planning at the University of Stuttgart. The Project “Chozos” is a collaboration between “e1nszue1ns” platform, founded in 2015 as a knowledge transfer project group at the faculty and the departments IRGE (Institut für Raumkonzeptionen und Grundlagen des Entwerfens, Prof. Markus Allmann) and SuE (Lehrstuhl Stadtplanung und Entwerfen, Prof. Dr. Martina Baum). The project has been strongly supported financially and in terms of content by the German Sto-Stiftung, the municipality of Cabeza del Buey and the Spanish Embassy in Switzerland.

Students: Lucas Apfelsbacher, Kim Bache, Konrad Bornemann, Friedhelm Christ, Sophia Frischmuth, Vroni Geiselbrechtinger, Valentin Kiesel, Julia Knölker, Marie Kuch, Lilian Paczkowski, Johannes Pfaff, Yannik Pfaff, Inga Schmidt, Mahnaz Shahriyari, Beatrice Suttrop, Valentin Zachmann; Teaching team: Prof. Markus Allmann, Alba Balmaseda Domínguez, Prof. Dr. Martina Baum, Kyra Bullert, Špela Setzen, Prof. Markus Vogl; Experts on site: Pablo García Muñoz, Consuelo Martín-Moyano Blázquez, Fidel Bravo Sánchez, Maria Del Mar Bravo Delgado, Javier García Bravo, Rafael Domínguez Moreno and Julián Romero (shepherds); Jesús Fernández López y José Milara (Bioconstrucciones prefabricadas Brizna); Lisa Carignani (PhD candidate RomaTre University); Juan José Benítez Ruiz Moyano (Historian and Councillor of Environment of Cabeza del Buey); Ana Belén Valls Muñoz (Mayoress of Cabeza del Buey); special thanks to Pastora and Jacinta, the donkeys who helped us.

 

This object is part of the TACK Exhibition “Unausgesprochenes Wissen / Unspoken Knowledge / Le (savoir) non-dit”, in the section “Codes and Communities”.

 

After the exhibition…

Valentin Kiesel, Johannes Pfaff and Markus Vogl moved with the assistance of Korinna Zinovia Weber, Jonas Pfändler and Sonja Flury the Chozo on 20th July in almost one piece to the garden of Studio Tom Emerson at ETH Zurich.

Return to archive

title

Ulrich Mahler’s Exkursionszettel Wagbachniederung

Submitted by

Johanna Just

Ulrich Mahler, Exkursionszettel Wagbachniederung, Oberhausen-Rheinhausen, 25.-29.05.2022, Back

Ulrich Mahler, Exkursionszettel Wagbachniederung, Oberhausen-Rheinhausen, 25.-29.05.2022, Front

Ulrich Mahler’s Exkursionszettel exemplifies the importance of embodied tacit knowledge in the management of constructed landscapes.

Mahler is an expert on the nature reserve and birding hot-spot NSG Wagbachniederung. Although he retired from the nature protection agency, where he was responsible for the area for more than 50 years, he remains the site’s guardian. The artificial wetland, once created through wastewater spillage from a nearby factory, is increasingly threatened by heat and water scarcity. Today it relies on an irrigation system that connects the site to a nearby flooded gravel pit. Mahler is the only experienced person to operate it: he knows when and for how long to switch on the pump to maintain the right water level.

Spending several hours daily on site, Mahler keeps records of his excursions – the hours of irrigation and encountered birds – in the form of annotated maps that express the impossibility of codifying the complex management of the place.

Submitted by
Johanna Just is an architect and doctoral fellow at the LUS Institute at ETH Zürich. In her work, she traces relationships among more-than-humans and the environment in the Upper Rhine Plain and explores new modes of spatial representation. Currently, she is one of the guest editors of the 2024 issue of gta papers.

 

This object is part of the TACK Exhibition “Unausgesprochenes Wissen / Unspoken Knowledge / Le (savoir) non-dit”, in the section “Embodiment and Experience”.

Return to archive

title

HERMIA

Author / Creator

Mara Trübenbach

 

Designed to capture the lesser-known history of the 1933 transportation of the Kulturwissenschaftliche Bibliothek Warburg from Hamburg to London, for me, this 1:75 model of a ship embodies how material literacy is tacitly acquired through the model-making process.

A key moment occurred when I had to carry the finished model. It felt lighter than the MDF sheets from which it was constructed; not only because a compact model is easier to carry than large MDF sheets, but also because I had established a relationship with the object. I touched every layer, assembled it carefully, and glued and finished it. This, along with the energy I had invested in producing accurate drawings for laser-cutting, gave me a keen awareness of the material.

Through the material, I built a relationship with the (hi)story of the ship and acquired knowledge that is tacitly held between humans and non-humans.

 

Submitted by
Mara Trübenbach is an architectural designer and scholar. She holds an Architecture MSc from Bauhaus University, and is undertaking her PhD at AHO (Oslo). Part of the TACK network, she is strongly interested in the intersection of craft, material and alternative design methods in architecture, including performance and theatre studies.

 

This object is part of the TACK Exhibition “Unausgesprochenes Wissen / Unspoken Knowledge / Le (savoir) non-dit”, in the section “Making and Materiality”.

Attachments

Return to archive

title

Eilfried Huth’s Bauhütte

submitted by

Monika Platzer Architekturzentrum Wien (AzW)

Eilfried Huth, Eschensiedlung, Deutschlandsberg, Styria, 1972–1992 Concept for the Bauhütte/community center/construct site office |Ink, pencil and felt pen on translucent paper adhesheve foil, Architekturzentrum Wien, Collection

 

As early as the Middle Ages, a Bauhütte referred to a place of cooperation and interaction between craftspeople.

The Austrian architect Eilfried Huth, a pioneer of participatory housing, used this notion to express his reliance on the embodied knowledge of future inhabitants who gathered as an advocacy group to design a new housing estate called Eschensiedlung in Deutschlandsberg, Styria, in 1972–1990.

At the Eschensiedlung, the Bauhütte would not only be the marketplace for construction materials, but also the centre of communication and strong neighbourly support structures. Huth initiated lectures, discussions, and consultations, while future residents contributed to the planning process with their tacit knowledge, to realise 110 low-cost single-family houses.

Submitted by
Monika Platzer studied art history at the University of Vienna. She is head of collections and curator at the Architekturzentrum Wien. Monika has engaged in curatorial undertakings at leading international institutions such as the Canadian Centre for Architecture (CCA) and the Getty Research Institute (GRI).

 

This object is part of the TACK Exhibition “Unausgesprochenes Wissen / Unspoken Knowledge / Le (savoir) non-dit”, in the section “Codes and Communities”.

Return to archive

title

City as Forest

authors

Verena Brehm CITYFÖRSTER

© CITYFÖRSTER architecture + urbanism

 

Designing is based on images. Nature is an essential source. The ‘city as forest’ image has accompanied CITYFÖRSTER as a mission statement since its founding in 2005.

We understand the city as a forest: a complex (eco)system in which various spatial elements are synergistically and dynamically networked. In this sense, with every design, the challenge and the opportunity arise to contribute to the system as a whole rather than creating a solitary object.

The metaphor of the city as a forest is always an occasion for interpretation, evoking associations and including various readings of the interaction of scales, objects, functions, and programmes. The brushwood stands for open spaces for innovation; the humus is the constantly renewing network of urban spaces and userships; wastelands are underexposed places for the unpredictable; only the mixed forest creates climate resilience; material cycles keep the system alive…

Submitted by
Verena Brehm is a founding partner of CITYFÖRSTER architecture + urbanism. Her field of work encompasses urban transformation processes. Verena Brehm studied architecture and urban design in Hannover, Berlin, and Copenhagen. Since 2022, she has been Professor for Urban Design at the University of Kassel.

 

This object is part of the TACK Exhibition “Unausgesprochenes Wissen / Unspoken Knowledge / Le (savoir) non-dit”, in the section “Horizons and References”.

Return to archive

title

Clay Landscape

Submitted by

Ola Broms Wessel Klas Ruin Spridd

 

This 1:1000 landscape model made from clay shows the site of a prominent twelfth-century church and graveyard located between two housing areas, Tensta and Rinkeby, both built during the 1960s as part of the Million Programme in Stockholm. We are currently adding a wall of housing combined with a 100-metre-long assembly hall on this site.

In our practice, we have used this kind of clay model for numerous projects over the years. Collecting these models, we have built our own growing landscape of models in the office.

We enjoy the reference to Sir John Soane’s Museum in London and his mode of producing imaginative collage paintings, representing the totality of his work as an autonomous place of culture production.

 

Submitted by
Klas Ruin and Ola Broms Wessel founded Spridd in 2005. Spridd is one of Sweden’s most innovative offices with success in competitions, research, debates, and completed projects. Spridd has been nominated for the Kasper Salin Prize for the best building of 2023, for the transformation of St. Paul’s Church, Stockholm.

 

This object is part of the TACK Exhibition “Unausgesprochenes Wissen / Unspoken Knowledge / Le (savoir) non-dit”, in the section “Horizons and References”.

Return to archive

title

Tannour

submitted by

Nadi Abusaada Wesam Al Asali

 

Nablus soap, stacked for drying. Library of Congress, Prints & Photographs Division, [reproduction number, e.g., LC-DIG-matpc-00718]

This installation pays tribute to the vanishing soap manufacturing industries of several cities in the Arab Mediterranean region, especially Nablus and Aleppo.

Its title, Tannour, is derived from the Arabic name for the large conical towers of stacked soap for which the region’s soap industry is famed. These towers serve a crucial purpose in the process of soapmaking: drying the soap by optimising its surface’s exposure to air. This process of optimisation depends heavily on the tacit knowledge of the soap-maker to adjust the tannour’s geometry and form to the vaulted architectural space of the soap factory.

This installation emphasises the reciprocal relationship between the crafted object and the architectural space it inhabits. It pushes the boundaries of the tannour from the realm of adjustment to its architectural setting into an architectural creation in its own right. The soap tower no longer merely inhabits: it becomes inhabitable.

Submitted by
Nadi Abusaada is an architect and historian. He is currently a Postdoctoral Fellow at the Institute for the History and Theory of Architecture (gta) at ETH Zürich.
Wesam Al Asali is an Assistant Professor at IE University in Spain and the co-founder of IWlab and CERCAA.

This object is part of the TACK Exhibition “Unausgesprochenes Wissen / Unspoken Knowledge / Le (savoir) non-dit”, in the section “Making and Materiality”.

 

Attachments
Tact-Knowledge-Booklet.pdf

Return to archive

title

Tacit knowledge and the locus of legitimate interpretation

author

Harry Collins

↑ Back to top
June 20, 2023

This keynote took place on Tuesday 20 June 2023 (13:15-14:15 CEST) during the TACK Final Conference at ETH Zürich.

“I will suggest that tacit knowledge comes in three variants which are relatively easy, a bit more difficult, and impossible or near impossible to transform into explicit knowledge. The existence of tacit knowledge means that sciences are never as exact and deterministic as they were once thought to be. Scientific domains can be defined by their ‘locus of legitimate interpretation’ (LLI), the group entitled to comment on creative work. Science’s LLI is restricted to those very close to the producers; the LLI of the adventurous arts gives little emphasis to producers but much to consumers – gallery owners, newspaper critics, the general public. Architecture’s LLI has lobes of both types.”

 

Harry Collins is Distinguished Research Professor at Cardiff University. He is an elected Fellow of the British Academy and winner of the Bernal prize for social studies of science. His c25 books cover, among other things, sociology of scientific knowledge, artificial intelligence, the nature of expertise, tacit knowledge, and technology in sport. His contemporaneous study of the detection of gravitational waves has been continuing since 1972 and he has written four books and many papers on the topic. He is currently looking at the impact of the coronavirus lockdown on science due to the ending of face-to-face conferences and workshops and on the role of science in safeguarding democracy.

Return to archive

title

(Un)Programming the Factory: Weaving Panopticon Stories

author

Fernando Ferreira

↑ Back to top
Abstract

This paper departs from practice-based research developed in Coelima, a Portuguese textile factory under socio-spatial dismantlement, to investigate the relationships between its assembly line, stories, and weaving. I ask how sets of tacit knowledge developed through workers' stories and temporal hand-weaving practices can provide new directions for architectural design to reimagine alternative 'poethical' (Retallack, 2003) working modes in the assembly line. To do so, I build upon workers' stories, which refer to acts of surveillance experienced in the weaving department under capital efficiency (Giedion, 1948), to investigate the tacit process of patterning stories through weaving (Kruger, 2001; Albers, 1959). Words taken from the workers' stories are designed as weave draft notations, or 'panopticon patterns', through a collaborative event with a group of former workers of Coelima to generate a site-specific textile language and knowledge. Although this knowledge can only be transmitted via experience, repetition, and performative making (Nimkulrat, 2012), I suggest that it can evoke emancipatory possibilities for workers and architects to reimagine socially and spatially other configurations for the assembly line grounded in ideas of industrial commons (Rappaport, 2021). Finally, I argue that knowledge acquired from weaving, weave draft notations and stories can provide creative means for architectural design to (un)program work control and time in Coelima's assembly line while re-evaluating issues of (post)work, pleasure, and productivity within the contemporary workplace.

The full paper is not available, to retain its originality for another publication. For more information, please contact the author directly.

Return to archive

title

Constructing Communities of Tacit Knowledge: Political Commitment and Urban Planning in Postwar Milan

author

Elettra Carnelli

↑ Back to top
Abstract

Exploring historical models of the construction of communities of tacit knowledge, this paper examines the contribution of leftist practitioners to Milanese postwar planning culture focusing on the communist architectural collective Collettivo di Architettura. During the reconstruction period, Milan underwent significant economic, social, and territorial transformations that intensified the divide between the city center and the periphery. The Milanese outskirts were left to speculation, rapid urbanization, and high migration rates without adequate planning tools and policies. In this context, leftist practitioners sought to address the problems affecting the Milanese periphery and wanted to contribute to their resolution. Among them, Collettivo di Architettura stood out for its explicit political stance and extensive contribution. Its members attributed social and political dimensions to architectural work and integrated collaborative ways of working and political militancy into their practice. During the 1950s, they provided free professional support in the Milanese periphery in addition to their architectural practice: as urbanista condotto, they assisted municipalities that lacked adequate planning tools and knowledge and initiated discussions with local authorities, institutions, and economic operators concerning urban development. As a result, procedures, strategies, and processes were collectively developed to establish effective planning methods and improve living conditions in the Milanese outskirts. By explicitly drawing from the Gramscian concept of the organic intellectual and the example of other committed practitioners of their time, the engagement of Collettivo’s members provided the basis for a shared planning culture. Thus, this case study highlights the significance of political commitment in generating collaborative communities of tacit knowledge.

Fig. 1
Cologno Monzese on a Saturday afternoon in the 1960s. From Casabella Continuità, n. 282, December 1963, p. 4

Introduction

This paper investigates the role of politically engaged practitioners in shaping a shared knowledge and culture in urban planning in leftist municipalities of the Milanese periphery during the 1950s, focusing on the contribution of the self-proclaimed communist architectural collective Collettivo di Architettura. Following World War II, the outskirts of Milan faced the repercussions of rapid urbanization, real estate speculation, and substantial internal migration. These issues were exacerbated by the absence of adequate planning tools and knowledge, as well as a lack of communication between local authorities, landowners, and citizens. In response to this situation, leftist architects and planners began to support local administrations in the Milanese outskirts. Among these professionals, the members of the Collettivo di Architettura stood out for their significant contribution and overt political stance. They embraced the Gramscian concept of the organic intellectual by claiming political agency as architects and by holding political and administrative positions alongside their practice. Collettivo’s members provided professional support to the reconstruction process in the Milanese outskirts as municipal technicians and civic servants, using the expression urbanista condotto to define their work. This notion refers to architectural design and urban planning as socially relevant practices capable of effectively addressing specific issuesand generating positive societal impacts. For Collettivo’s members, this political praxis was instrumental to identify and solve social problems.

This paper explores a historical model of the construction of communities of tacit knowledge and investigates the instruments and strategies employed to establish a shared planning culture in the Milanese outskirts during the 1950s. This study is based on interviews with former members, collaborators, and local interlocutors of Collettivo, as well as archival sources documenting its political and professional work. 1 The reconstruction of Collettivo’s professional and political activity is methodologically challenged by the lack of a common archive and consistent publications. Thus, this ongoing research project relies both on interviews with Collettivo members’ relatives, former colleagues, political and local actors, and material from local as well as private archives, including those of institutions, building cooperatives, and municipal administrations that collaborated with Collettivo. By examining the committed work of Collettivo’s urbanista condotto, this paper demonstrates how cross-disciplinary exchanges on planning issues among local authorities, citizens, economic operators, and landowners enabled the implementation of procedures and practices that eventually became part of a shared modus operandi, so effective that it exerted a lasting influence on urban planning debates and was incorporated into subsequent legislation. Thus, this paper seeks to understand the motivations behind the formation of a shared knowledge in urban planning by highlighting political commitment as a catalyst for collaboration and dialogue.

Political polarization in Milan and its periphery: the urbanista condotto

From the early 1950s architecture and planning in Italy, particularly in Milan, became increasingly intertwined with political conviction. The postwar reconstruction period sparked discussions on the responsibilities, meaning, and priorities of architectural practice, given the strong desire to renew Italian society and restore democratic participation after the fascist regime (Durbiano 2000). Against this backdrop, Milan underwent rapid economic, social, and territorial transformations that exposed the city’s government issues, particularly the political division between the center and periphery. From 1949 for nearly a decade, a centrist committee governed Milan, while left-wing parties, particularly the Italian Communist Party (PCI), asserted themselves in the peripheral municipalities. In the city, state action promoted the development of private enterprise through laissez-faire planning and construction policies, which aimed to restart the capitalist cycle after the war. The 1953 town plan was bent to serve these objectives, leading to the densification of central areas and a reduction in public services. This accelerated the process of industrial decentralization and the displacement of economically disadvantaged inhabitants due to the rising land prices (Oliva, Campos Venuti 1993). This process also affected peripheral municipalities, which were abandoned to speculation, rapid urbanization, and high internal migration rates without adequate town plans, planning tools and policies (Gabellini, Morandi, Vidulli 1980). In Milan, the debates on architecture and urban planning during the 1950s are to be placed in this context of political polarization and imbalance between the center and the periphery.
In light of this situation, leftist architects and planners associated with the Lega dei Comuni Democratici recognized the issues affecting peripheral municipalities, which were disregarded by the provincial government. 2 The Lega dei Comuni Democratici (The League of Democratic Municipalities) was an advisory body for local governments in the Milanese outskirts. Its scope of interest extended to various aspects of administration, with a particular focus on urban planning. The Lega consisted of technicians, planners and politicians affiliated with the Communist Party (PCI), Socialist Party (PSI) and Republican Party (PRI). In response, these practitioners decided to actively intervene with their professional expertise and provide regular support to local administrations, defining themselves as urbanista condotto. 3 “The Lega [dei Comuni Democratici] has always emphasized the importance of practitioners not only formulating masterplans but also working as municipal technicians. In fact, we did it, and we defined ourselves as urbanista condotto.” Michele Achilli, interviewed by the author together with Andri Gerber and Maria Silvia D’Avolio, April 12, 2022. All translations by author unless otherwise specified. The term refers to the medico condotto and implies the notion of designing and planning as socially relevant practices capable of addressing specific issues, thus having a positive impact on society. 4 “The term ‘medico condotto’ is applied in Italy to the medical man employed to attend upon the sick poor of a commune and is derived from the ‘condotta’ or area over which his work is ‘conducted’. From ‘The “medico condotto” of Italy: (from our Rome correspondent)’. The Lancet 163, no. 4198 (13 February 1904): 470. This expression was used to

designate the role that practitioners assumed in the activities that at the time were coordinated in the Province of Milan within the Lega dei Comuni Democratici. These activities implied an active role in the management of these municipalities, carried out in close contact with the local administrators, often as militant. 5 Acuto, Federico. Lucio Stellario D’Angiolini. Un’altra prassi urbanistica. Milano: Libreria Clup, 2004, 195, note 8.

Fig. 2
First scheme of the Intercommunal Plan of Milan’s territory, known as “modello a turbina”. Centro Studi PIM, 25 July 1963. From Urbanistica, n. 50-51, October 1967, p. 34

The approach of Collettivo di Architettura

Among the urbanista condotto of the Lega dei Comuni Democratici, the members of the communist architectural collective Collettivo di Architettura stood out for their overt political stance and substantial contribution. Born under the fascist regime and raised during the war on the Resistance side, Collettivo’s members viewed the prevalent approach to practice at the time as overly abstract, superficial, and detached from reality. 6 See the speeches by Sansoni and Tutino, both Collettivo’s founding members, delivered during the 1st Siena conference on the teaching urban planning, in: Urbanistica 9 (1952), 73-79. They participated in the reconstruction of Milan as engaged architects, combining the profession with active involvement in the ranks of the PCI. For them, being a communist practitioner meant “contributing as professional to the renewal of society in a socialist sense.” 7 Alessandro Tutino, conference ‘Collettivo di Architettura’, Ordine degli Architetti di Milano, 30.05.2013. Drawing from Gramsci’s concept of the organic intellectual, Collettivo’s members saw the profession as an extension of their militancy – a tool to achieve political, social, and cultural goals by actively building the emancipation of the working class, aligning as intellectuals with society rather than being detached from it. 8 “The new intellectual’s mode of being can no longer rely on eloquence, an outward and momentary mover of the affections and passions, but on actively engaging with practical life, as builder, organizer, as ‘permanent persuader’…” Antonio Gramsci. Quaderni del carcere. Torino: Einaudi, 1975, 1550-1551.
As urbanista condotto, Collettivo’s members provided regular assistance to local administrations with the support of the PCI and planning institutions, particularly in the municipalities of Rozzano, Bollate, Novate Milanese, San Giuliano Milanino, and Cormano. 9 Giuliano Rizzi, interviewed by Elettra Carnelli, August 29, 2022 and Manuele Salvetti. “Il Collettivo Di Architettura 1949-1973” (Master thesis, Politecnico di Milano, 2010), 54. This assistance involved helping with day-to-day tasks, such as verifying building permits and existing infrastructure. However, of greater significance was their contribution to building a shared urban planning culture. 10 “…for years we really did this: I remember ending up in the lowlands of Milan in the evening fog to go and tell the municipal administrators how we should go about urban planning matters.” Interview with Achille Sacconi in Manuele Salvetti, “Collettivo di Architettura” (Master Thesis, Politecnico di Milano, 2010), 204. The purpose was to strengthen the decision-making capacities of local authorities and articulate them democratically, following the principles of the PCI. This was not an easy task, as these municipalities not only lacked plans and policies but also the awareness of the importance of planning as a tool for governing the city democratically. Alessandro Tutino, one of Collettivo’s founding members, remembered their approach to the situation as urbanista condotto as follows:

There were no rules, no parameters, and no indications of modes of intervention. We had to invent the discipline, starting from the fact that at that time we were not only concerned with the problem of urban planning but also with urban management issues: that means, how to indicate to the administrations what they should do. Those were issues that the discipline of urban planning, as it was taught in universities, did not explore at all. 11 Alessandro Tutino and Gianni Beltrame, interviewed by Centro Studi PIM, February 16, 2012, video. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZpzXgLd9ZGk&t=2s.

 

How to establish a shared planning culture: strategies and instruments

Collettivo’s urbanista condotto and local administrations worked together to develop policies, conventions, and practices from the ground up, driven by political commitment and the desire to improve living conditions in the periphery. This emerges in Tutino’s detailed account in the publication Urbanistica a Milano. 1945-1980, where he reflects on the activity of the urbanista condotto, highlighting the context in which they operated, the strategies they employed, and the challenges they faced. 12 Alessandro Tutino, “I primi problemi legati alla pianificazione intercomunale e l’attività della Lega dei comuni democratici” in Urbanistica a Milano. 1945-1980, ed. Patrizia Gabellini, Corinna Morandi, Paola Vidulli, (Roma: Edizioni delle autonomie, 1980), 115-122. From Tutino’s account, is possible to identify the key instruments and strategies used to establish a shared planning knowledge. In the first stance, what distinguished the practice of the urbanista condotto was on-site commitment: they had a deep understanding of the local context, enabling them to engage in a direct dialogue with local interlocutors regarding the problems and needs of peripheral municipalities. This aspect should not be underestimated, given that debates on urban planning in postwar Milan primarily took place within specialized associations and publications, with limited impact on public opinion. 13 Eugenio Tedeschi, “Politica urbanistica e partecipazione culturale: il dibattito sugli sviluppi di Milano” in Gabellini 1980, 112. Therefore, the urbanista condotto regarded on-site dialogue and discussion as essential for establishing a shared planning culture, especially Collettivo’s members, who believed that all involved parties should participate in the planning process. By doing so, they aimed to raise awareness among local actors about the importance of planning, since at that time, as Tutino remembered, “the rhetoric of development and construction at any cost was dominating, and even demographic development was seen by municipalities as an incentive factor for economic and social promotion.” 14 Alessandro Tutino, “I primi problemi legati alla pianificazione intercomunale e l’attività della Lega dei comuni democratici” in Gabellini 1980, 119.
Hence, it was crucial to initiate dialogue not only with local authorities but also with the economic operators and landowners interested in building in peripheral municipalities: the urbanista condotto believed that “planning had to be an operation conducted by explicitly addressing, and not evading, the economic interests that planning itself entails.” 15 Tutino, 118. Thus, regular negotiations between local administrations, landowners, and economic operators became a customary practice for granting building rights in those municipalities lacking town plans and updated building regulations. This procedure allowed municipal administrations to authorize construction while maintaining control over building activities, in exchange for infrastructure or direct contributions. In this negotiation process, the urbanista condotto played a pivotal role as mediator. By approaching local administrations and discussing with landowners, the urbanista condotto facilitated decision-making processes and compromises. In addition to this role, the urbanista condotto was responsible for formulating plans that served as the foundation for negotiations between administrations, landowners, and economic operators. These proposals underwent modifications based on the needs and objectives of all involved parties, ultimately leading to the finalization of a binding master plan.

Conclusion: the impact of a “practical experimentation”

In his account, Tutino describes the urbanista condotto experience as a “practical experimentation” that differed from the laissez-faire planning attitude prevalent in Milan. Despite initial challenges and misunderstandings, this experimentation enabled the empirical and collective development of a shared modus operandi. On-site commitment, dialogue, negotiation, and plans were key tools for establishing effective planning methods and procedures, as exemplified by the municipality of Rozzano: there, the willingness of landowners to engage in negotiations, combined with the long-lasting political continuity of the PCI within the local administration, supported the work of the urbanista condotto of Collettivo. This collective effort successfully steered private intervention towards the public interest, safeguarding Rozzano from speculation and uncontrolled expansion coming from neighboring Milan (Erba, Tutino 1989). The impact of the urbanista condotto’s work extended beyond the municipalities they served: at the provincial level, the experimentations initiated by the urbanista condotto highlighted the relevance of peripheral municipalities, fostering inter-municipal debates and leading to the establishment of the Centro Studi PIM. 16 The Centro Studi PIM, established in 1961, is a voluntary association of local authorities that offers operational and technical support to the city of Milan and its province. Its activities include conducting studies and developing plans and projects related to urban and territorial planning, infrastructure and mobility services, environment and landscape, as well as local socio-economic development. Nationally, some of the procedures and tools tested in the Milanese periphery were eventually incorporated into subsequent laws. Notably, the 1967 “Legge Ponte” and the 1977 “Legge Bucalossi” introduced urban standards and negotiation and planning processes similar to those tested and implemented by the urbanista condotto in Milan’s periphery during the 1950s. 17 Tutino, 119-122.
In conclusion, the paper argues that the political commitment of the urbanista condotto was the vector for building and sharing knowledge on urban planning and management in Milanese leftist municipalities during the 1950s. These engaged architects were motivated by their political conviction to demonstrate that democratic societal renewal could be achieved through planning. They introduced innovative and pragmatic approaches as a collective effort to compensate for incomplete town plans and deficient laws at the local level. Among these engaged planners, the members of Collettivo di Architettura played a significant role in shaping Milanese postwar planning culture and practice through their extensive on-site contribution as embedded agents of change within local administrations and communities.

References

Achilli, Michele. Interview by the author together with Andri Gerber and Maria Silvia D’Avolio, April 12, 2022.
Acuto, Federico. Lucio Stellario D’Angiolini. Un’altra prassi urbanistica. Milano: Libreria Clup, 2004.
Durbiano, Giovanni. I nuovi maestri: Architetti tra politica e cultura nel dopoguerra. Venezia: Marsilio, 2000.
Erba, Valeria, and Alessandro Tutino. L’intervento urbanistico nella periferia metropolitana: Analisi e proposte per il Comune di Rozzano. Milano: F. Angeli, 1989.
Gabellini, Patrizia, Corinna Morandi, and Paola Vidulli, eds. Urbanistica a Milano 1945-1980. Roma: Edizioni delle autonomie, 1980.
Gramsci, Antonio. Quaderni del carcere. Torino: Einaudi, 1975.
“L’insegnamento dell’urbanistica al primo convegno di Siena”. Urbanistica, no. 9 (1952): 64 – 81.
Oliva, Federico, and Giuseppe Campos Venuti. Cinquant’anni di urbanistica in Italia: 1942-1992. Roma: Ed. Laterza, 1993.
Rizzi, Giuliano. Interview by the author, August 29, 2022.
Salvetti, Manuele. “Il Collettivo Di Architettura 1949-1973”. Master thesis, Politecnico di Milano, 2010.
‘The “Medico Condotto” of Italy (from our Rome correspondent)’. The Lancet 163, no. 4198 (13 February 1904): 470.
Tutino, Alessandro and Gianni Beltrame. Interview by Centro Studi PIM, February 16, 2012. Video,https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZpzXgLd9ZGk&t=2s
Tutino, Alessandro, Giuliano Rizzi, Vincenzo Montaldo, and Alfredo Viganò. “Collettivo di Architettura”. Interview by Ordine Architetti Milano e Fondazione OAMi, May 30, 2013. Video, https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLzMtDk2VOV4MctkOG_8l8wBoQ2uBuvb1H

  1. The reconstruction of Collettivo’s professional and political activity is methodologically challenged by the lack of a common archive and consistent publications. Thus, this ongoing research project relies both on interviews with Collettivo members’ relatives, former colleagues, political and local actors, and material from local as well as private archives, including those of institutions, building cooperatives, and municipal administrations that collaborated with Collettivo.
  2. The Lega dei Comuni Democratici (The League of Democratic Municipalities) was an advisory body for local governments in the Milanese outskirts. Its scope of interest extended to various aspects of administration, with a particular focus on urban planning. The Lega consisted of technicians, planners and politicians affiliated with the Communist Party (PCI), Socialist Party (PSI) and Republican Party (PRI).
  3. “The Lega [dei Comuni Democratici] has always emphasized the importance of practitioners not only formulating masterplans but also working as municipal technicians. In fact, we did it, and we defined ourselves as urbanista condotto.” Michele Achilli, interviewed by the author together with Andri Gerber and Maria Silvia D’Avolio, April 12, 2022. All translations by author unless otherwise specified.
  4. “The term ‘medico condotto’ is applied in Italy to the medical man employed to attend upon the sick poor of a commune and is derived from the ‘condotta’ or area over which his work is ‘conducted’. From ‘The “medico condotto” of Italy: (from our Rome correspondent)’. The Lancet 163, no. 4198 (13 February 1904): 470.
  5. Acuto, Federico. Lucio Stellario D’Angiolini. Un’altra prassi urbanistica. Milano: Libreria Clup, 2004, 195, note 8.
  6. See the speeches by Sansoni and Tutino, both Collettivo’s founding members, delivered during the 1st Siena conference on the teaching urban planning, in: Urbanistica 9 (1952), 73-79.
  7. Alessandro Tutino, conference ‘Collettivo di Architettura’, Ordine degli Architetti di Milano, 30.05.2013.
  8. “The new intellectual’s mode of being can no longer rely on eloquence, an outward and momentary mover of the affections and passions, but on actively engaging with practical life, as builder, organizer, as ‘permanent persuader’…” Antonio Gramsci. Quaderni del carcere. Torino: Einaudi, 1975, 1550-1551.
  9. Giuliano Rizzi, interviewed by Elettra Carnelli, August 29, 2022 and Manuele Salvetti. “Il Collettivo Di Architettura 1949-1973” (Master thesis, Politecnico di Milano, 2010), 54.
  10. “…for years we really did this: I remember ending up in the lowlands of Milan in the evening fog to go and tell the municipal administrators how we should go about urban planning matters.” Interview with Achille Sacconi in Manuele Salvetti, “Collettivo di Architettura” (Master Thesis, Politecnico di Milano, 2010), 204.
  11. Alessandro Tutino and Gianni Beltrame, interviewed by Centro Studi PIM, February 16, 2012, video. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZpzXgLd9ZGk&t=2s.
  12. Alessandro Tutino, “I primi problemi legati alla pianificazione intercomunale e l’attività della Lega dei comuni democratici” in Urbanistica a Milano. 1945-1980, ed. Patrizia Gabellini, Corinna Morandi, Paola Vidulli, (Roma: Edizioni delle autonomie, 1980), 115-122.
  13. Eugenio Tedeschi, “Politica urbanistica e partecipazione culturale: il dibattito sugli sviluppi di Milano” in Gabellini 1980, 112.
  14. Alessandro Tutino, “I primi problemi legati alla pianificazione intercomunale e l’attività della Lega dei comuni democratici” in Gabellini 1980, 119.
  15. Tutino, 118.
  16. The Centro Studi PIM, established in 1961, is a voluntary association of local authorities that offers operational and technical support to the city of Milan and its province. Its activities include conducting studies and developing plans and projects related to urban and territorial planning, infrastructure and mobility services, environment and landscape, as well as local socio-economic development.
  17. Tutino, 119-122.

Return to archive

title

Rooms: Architectural Model-Making as Ethnographic Research

author

Ecaterina Stefanescu

Abstract

Within design and architecture, scale models can create worlds of proposition, speculation and fiction. This paper situates the model as a tool for observation, documentation and engagement; a slow, durational method that manifests a deep participation in the lives of place and people marginalised by wider society. Rooms was an artistic and research project undertaken as part of the Urban Nation artistic residency in Berlin which looked at the Romanian immigrant community inhabiting the city, the spaces they occupy and appropriate, and the objects that they surround themselves with. These instances were drawn, surveyed, documented and then recreated through 1:20 paper models. Built to an extreme level of detail the models of everyday space visualise, offer new insight, and give a sense of value and recognition to the lived realities of individuals. A situated mode of research, this form of representation transforms the seemingly mundane into an object of beauty and atmosphere, encouraging access and participation from the participant, maker and the viewer. The inherently collaborative aspect of this process reveals the tacit, implicit knowledge present in everyday actions.

Introduction

Within architecture, models play roles of proposition, speculation, and fiction. This paper situates the model as a means of observation, documentation, and engagement with marginalised and migrant communities. It investigates how studying the material culture of migrants through the medium of Ethnographic Model-Making showcases and validates the migrant’s liminal condition, and how acts of making add to community engagement practice. The paper will outline how models, as material vectors, move the conversation further, negotiating between the different actors involved in participatory art and community engagement: the participants, the maker(s), and the public.

Fig. 1

This research explores Rooms, an artistic project examining the Romanian migrant community in Berlin through the spaces they occupy and the objects with which they surround themselves. The case studies – a Romanian shop and two domestic spaces – were documented, drawn, surveyed, and carefully recreated through 1:20 paper models (figure 1). 1 This research has been undertaken as part of the Urban Nation Museum for Urban Contemporary Art – “Fresh AIR” artistic residency in Berlin between October 2021 and March 2022. The residency, titled “Reflecting Migration”, was intended to replace common stereotypical portrayals of migrants. The final artistic outputs included three models of Romanian immigrant spaces and a series of collages which were exhibited as part of a group show at the Bülow90 Gallery in Berlin between March and July 2022. See Fresh A.I.R. #6 Exhibition of the Artists in Residence „Reflecting Migration “(2022), Stiftung Berliner Leben <https://www.stiftung-berliner-leben.de/fresh-a-i-r-6-exhibition-of-the-artists-in-residence/> [accessed 16 October 2022].
For migrants, the nostalgic association with native objects and places helps to build identity. But it can also create a more complex condition, where an inner, intangible border is created that seeks to protect the migrant from the loss inherent in their displacement. Modelling their everyday spaces gives a sense of value and recognition to the lived realities of individuals and communities often ignored and marginalised, revealing this complex inner predicament. The models draw attention to their everyday spaces, showing them as objects of beauty and atmosphere through the dedication required to realise this form of three-dimensional representation.
Ethnographic Model-Making is a methodology which reveals the tacit knowledge existent within communities that often gets lost or mis-appropriated through conventional community consultation exercises and data collection.

Migrancy

Researching the experience of diasporic communities, Andreea Deciu Ritivoi writes about the conundrum that immigrants face when arriving in a new country. They are forced to change their way of being to adapt and integrate into a host society and culture, but this adjustment is often experienced as a kind of ‘loss’. 2 Andreea Deciu Ritivoi, Yesterday’s Self: Nostalgia and the Immigrant Identity (Oxford: Rowman and Littlefield, 2002), 1. According to Ritivoi, feelings of nostalgia are a marker of the journey for the migrant, and ‘a defensive mechanism designed to maintain a stable identity’ in the face of this inevitable loss. 3 Ritivoi, 9.
Material objects emerge as symbols of stability for migrants, when personal uncertainty occurs as their surroundings change or move. 4 Maurice Halbwachs, The Collective Memory, trans. by Francis J. Ditter, Jr. and Vida Yazdi Ditter (New York: Harper & Row, 1980), 129. Sociologist Maurice Halbachs identifies domestic spaces occupied by an individual as bearing the inhabitant’s imprint, through furniture, decorations, and objects. 5 Halbachs, 128-129. By clinging to objects that trigger nostalgia, individuals long for a sense of stability.
Ritivoi further describes that an individual’s identity is dependent on their environment, so migrants seek to recreate their habitat in the image of their place of origin and their inner self. 6 Ritivoi, 8. By re-establishing the world of home in their new surroundings – through bringing objects of nostalgia, buying produce imported from their country of origin in traditional shops and preparing national food – they attempt to halt the inevitable change and loss, and transform their new surroundings into the places for which they long.
As an immigrant myself, I have experienced this transient position and sense of loss. I was born and grew up in Romania, but I have been living abroad for 12 years, and have a complex and hard to define relationship with my country of origin. Moving around so much meant that it was very difficult to carry many personal objects with me, so the way I maintained my connection to my country was through foods and drinks, searching for Romanian shops everywhere I would go to get a taste of back home.
The foreign grocery store is at the centre of a city’s scattered diaspora. As immigrants now tend to live more dispersed in a city, the shop is at the heart of their immigrant experience, as the place where they can meet each other, network, and get produce from their country of origin. Visually, the foreign commercial unit is often a mystery to most passers-by, with non-native language signs and shop windows plastered with posters and produce leaflets.
Along with the selling of Romanian produce, meats, drinks, sweets and other groceries to the large diaspora from the area, the shop is also a place where the Romanian language is spoken freely, and where the jokes, opinions and conversations are understood by all, rendering it an important social hub.
Through its design, opening and existence, the Romanian Shop constitutes a “spatial production of locality”. 7 Arjun Appadurai, Modernity at Large: Cultural Dimensions of Globalization (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1996), 180. With the addition of a temporal dimension through the introduction of ‘rituals’ – in this case, the quotidian action of doing one’s grocery shopping and spending time with fellow Romanians – the nature of this spatial practice and the social performance that comes with it is what creates the notion of locality and social cohesion for the community members.
For the Romanian diaspora, the re-design of generic commercial units with the Romanian tricolour of Blue, Yellow and Red is an act of what Ela Kacel called “self-localization” in a newly appropriated place. 8 In the case study further elaborated on within this paper, a former branch of now defunct German drugstore company Schlecker located on the corner of a building in Friedenau, became a Romanian shop. Taking cues from Halbachs, she describes how migrants create locality by giving meaning to places, which in turn take on a new liminal identity, and gives the example of the foreign grocery store that is a bridge between the host and the origin country. 9 Ela Kaçel, “Self-Localization of Migrants and Photographers in Cities via Self-Images,” Candide. Journal for Architectural Knowledge 12 (2021), 119–136, here 122.
The store has the potential to become a new place for the collective memory of migrants as the shopping experience is compounded by the nostalgic element of the items on sale and the relationships that develop with fellow nationals. In the same way in which emotional association is to be found at the scale of the object, at the urban scale, the shop is not only the main commercial hub for the Romanian diaspora in the city, but also acts as the repository for the preservation and consumption of memory.

Ethnographic research

To study and document these everyday spaces and observe the rituals associated with them, the project applied an ethnographic research approach, which included situated actions of visiting and engaging with these places. I took part in the acts of consumption taking place, meeting and conversing with the owners and employees as well as regular customers.

Fig. 2

To take engagement with the community and its spaces even further however, architect Lee Ivett advocates for a performative act of making, which allows the artist to register not only the physical material environment, but also the behaviour within that environment through public, in-situ making. 10 As he writes, by “participating in many aspects of a place through the act of making”, local insight is gained through first-hand experience. Through his work with(in) marginalised communities in Glasgow, Lee Ivett designed and led on projects which focus on the act of making as a participatory activity that has the potential to gather meaningful data and impact directly on a place. “I am from Reykjavik”, an artistic project by Sonia Hughes for which Ivett co-designed the structure and the artistic act, tests the methodology of making as performance in a public space. See Lee Ivettt, The Act of Making as Participation and Enquiry (2021), I am from Reykjavik <https://www.iamfromreykjavik.com/portfolio-item/the-act-of-making/> [accessed 16 October 2022]. In Rooms, although the act of creation was a one-sided activity, it allowed me to occupy and embed myself in the spaces. Through this situated mode of practice, the activities and rituals of the people working or using the shop slowly reveal themselves, and the importance of the Shop not only as a commercial amenity, but as a social and meeting hub for the Romanian diaspora becomes apparent.

Fig. 3

The visual methods I used included site sketching, drawing and spatial surveying as durational ways through which I not only observed and documented the spaces in two dimensions, but which were also the catalyst for further conversations and informal interviews with project participants (figure 2). In one particular Romanian Shop, I met a young woman working there, and a pensioner frequenting the shop to socialise with other Romanians. Over a period of a few months, their interest in the project grew, allowing me to gain trust and access, into their spaces and into their lived realities (figure 3). 11 Both participants were forthcoming and interested in the research, allowing me to gain access. No names or addresses were to be used within the academic dissemination of the project, and a verbal agreement was made to document their spaces and some of their personal objects.
The value of “visual research methods” as described by Gillian Rose lie not only in their potential ease of dissemination, but also in producing insight that simple interviews, for example, cannot. Furthermore, by concentrating on the ordinary and the mundane, valuable but otherwise overlooked experiences are revealed in everyday actions. 12 Gillian Rose, “On the relation between ‘visual research methods’ and contemporary visual culture”, The Sociological Review, Vol. 62, 24–46 (2014) DOI: 10.1111/1467-954X.12109,24-46, here 27-28.
The acquisition of tacit knowledge through the process of making is a known method utilised in ethnographic and anthropological research. 13 Ralf Liptau,”R is for Representation”, in Olivia Horsfall Turner et al., eds., An Alphabet of Architectural Models, (London: Merrell, 2021), 82-84. Through the act of making, anthropologist Tim Ingold argues that the researcher at once exists as observer and participant, and there is no differentiation between implicit knowledge and told, articulated knowledge when the observation does not take the form of data collection. 14 Tim Ingold, Making: Anthropology, Archaeology, Art and Architecture (London: Routledge, 2013), 5. Through practice and experience the transfer of knowledge between the different actors involved in this process takes place, and the Maker, through the model/vector, simultaneously observes, documents and analyses. 15 Ingold, 109.

Models

Fig. 4

The reproduction of the spaces three-dimensionally constituted a formal analysis: through physically re-making the commercial, and later, the domestic interiors, I was forced to re-inhabit the spaces, and embed myself in the lives of the people whose spaces I was depicting (Figure 4). By manually constructing the interiors and all the items within, the level of insight amassed about the rooms and their inhabitants could not be replicated by simply observing or documenting the spaces in two dimensions. Richard Sennet talks about the “evolutionary dialogue between the hand and the brain”. 16 Richard Sennett, The Craftsman (London: Penguin, 2009), 151. He writes that the information received though the hands is richer, more sensate than through the eye, and argues for the tacit knowledge created by “hand habits”. 17 Sennet, 10.
The haptic and participatory benefit of models, together with their didactic potential, has been utilised in the on-going artistic and research project “The Giant Doll’s House” run by Catja de Haas Architects. 18 Started in 2014, the social arts project asked participants to create models of their past, present or imaginary homes within the confines of a shoebox. The international project involved people from different backgrounds, including schoolchildren, community members and refugees, aiming to raise awareness about the importance of home and utilising the act of making to explore ‘ideas of identity, both shared as well as personal’. About the Giant Dolls’ House Project ([n.d.]), The Giant Dolls’ House Project <https://giantdollshouse.org/about> [accessed 8 January 2023]. The project quotes Gaston Bachelard, who talks about the condensing of value within miniatures. Bachelard suggests that the scaled-down version of the object is richer and more packed with insight than the real object, and by creating something small and gazing upon it, one generated insight and understanding that would not be possible by simply studying the real thing. 19 Gaston Bachelard, The Poetics of Space, trans. by Maria Jolas (Boston: Beacon Press, 1994), 150. But more so than this, the miniature increases the importance and value of the object being depicted, revealing it as a ‘refuge of greatness’. 20 Bachelard, 155.
The care and attention employed in the making of the miniatures for Rooms implies an engagement that goes beyond the ordinary, therefore emphasising their importance. As opposed to two-dimensional representations of spaces, the model allows participants and viewers to examine, think about and imagine more readily the volume, objects, light and atmosphere of a place; “models have a “hereness” that makes structures they describe tangible, present bodies”. 21 Matthew Mindrup, The Architectural Model: Histories of the Miniature and the Prototype, The Exemplar and the Muse (Cambridge: the MIT Press, 2019), 2. The realism of representation, in this case, adds to the sensory nature of the research. Through the extreme level of detail, external observers and the public are encouraged to occupy and embed themselves in what Sarah Pink terms ‘the ethnographic place’ of the model. By viewing it from multiple directions, it forces an empathetic response that draws attention to the importance, worth and draw of these quotidian spaces for their users. 22 Sarah Pink, Doing Sensory Ethnography, (Los Angeles: SAGE Publishing, 2009), 42. This form of representation reveals the simple, ordinary spaces as objects of beauty and enchantment.
Rooms also uses the act of making to explore ideas of identity. The models of the migrant interiors are not only physical representations of the spaces and objects within, but also of the complicated, liminal identities of their inhabitants. The focus on recreating the mundane minutiae renders this liminal condition tangible, revealing the value that migrants place on objects and artefacts that help them maintain a connection to back home (figure 5).

Fig. 5

Using architectural models as participatory tools in conducting visual ethnographic research has been tested in a study as part of a design research looking at domestic spaces in the UK. 23 The project and paper argued that architecture models are appropriate “visual probes” within participatory events to advance design research and enquiry, in this case, between material possessions and housing design. But whereas Marco et al. produce an abstracted, analytical model as part of their process, the models for Rooms have been produced in such a way as to render them as objects of art, immediately recognisable through the care and attention given to every detail. Elena Marco et al., “The Architectural Model as Augmenting a Sensory Ethnography”, The Design Journal, 24:6, 843-864,(2021), DOI: 10.1080/14606925.2021.1949237, 846. Similarly testing the model as a visual probe, I brought one of the domestic models back to the Romanian Shop where I initially met the project participants, and observed the reactions towards it: from the apartment’s owner, to friends who have visited the real space, and complete strangers. As the reactions varied, there was no doubt that even a small experiment such as this could generate a huge and important amount of insight. 24 The event took place in October 2022, after the closing of the exhibition. Only in the space for a limited amount of time during the day, the model was then taken back to the owner’s apartment and became of treasured artistic possession.

The Model as Vector

Planning, programming, and untangling tacit knowledge is inherently a difficult and messy undertaking. Working within a community using ethnographic methodologies of researching and creating means there were no set preconceptions and only vague expectations of outputs. The approach and method of study and production for Rooms embraced this messiness of generating and disseminating instinctive observations and understanding. The spatial model appeared as the most appropriate way to engage with the liminal interiors and belongings of migrants and the complex lives and moments playing within, as the vector through which not only is the knowledge gained and spread, but these lives are elevated.

Conclusion

Experiencing a sense of loss through the change in their surroundings, migrants seek to replicate the nostalgic past through everyday objects and spaces that speak not only of their place of origin, but also of their identity. The culture of origin, representing the longed-for realm of their nostalgic past, is projected unto the quotidian of the host culture through material possessions. But in a foreign context, this produces a liminal identity when the culture of origin, recalled through nostalgic associations with objects and physical artefacts, is juxtaposed unto new surroundings.
Rooms demonstrates the use and appropriateness of a novel Ethnographic Model-Making methodology. By miniaturising the contested, transitory immigrant space, the maker comes to understand the space and the objects intimately, and by hand-making the art-object, gets to participate in the lives of the individuals and the community depicted.
The models become the device through which the community’s experiences are told. Modelling migrant spaces not only produces a visual representation of the places, but also explores the liminal identity of migrants on a deeper level. The models become objects of atmosphere and beauty, which recognise, acknowledge, and bring value to the feelings experienced by the community and their lived reality within this transitory condition.

Bibliography

Appadurai, Arjun. Modernity at Large: Cultural Dimensions of Globalization. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1996.
About the Giant Dolls’ House Project ([n.d.]), The Giant Dolls’ House Project <https://giantdollshouse.org/about> [accessed 8 January 2023].
About Us ([n.d.]), Revoelution <https://www.revoelution.org.uk/about> [accessed 26 February 2023].
Bachelard, Gaston. The Poetics of Space, translated by Maria Jolas. Boston: Beacon Press, 1994.
Fresh A.I.R. #6 Exhibition of the Artists in Residence „Reflecting Migration“(2022), Stiftung Berliner Leben<https://www.stiftung-berliner-leben.de/fresh-a-i-r-6-exhibition-of-the-artists-in-residence/> [accessed 16 October 2022].
Halbwachs, Maurice. The Collective Memory, translated by Francis J. Ditter, Jr. and Vida Yazdi Ditter. New York: Harper & Row, 1980.
Ingold, Tim. Making: Anthropology, Archaeology, Art and Architecture. London: Routledge, 2013.
Ivett, Lee. The Act of Making as Participation and Enquiry (2021), I am from Reykjavik<https://www.iamfromreykjavik.com/portfolio-item/the-act-of-making/> [accessed 16 October 2022].
Kaçel, Ela. “Self-Localization of Migrants and Photographers in Cities via Self-Images,” Candide. Journal for Architectural Knowledge 12 (2021): 119–136.
Liptau, Ralf. ”R is for Representation”. In An Alphabet of Architectural Models, edited by Olivia Horsfall Turner, Simona Valeriani, Matthew Wells and Teresa Fankhanel, 82-84. London: Merrell, 2021.
Marco, Elena, Williams, Katie, Oliveira, Sonja, Sinnett, Danielle. “The Architectural Model as Augmenting a Sensory Ethnography”. The Design Journal, 24:6, (2021): 843-864. DOI: 10.1080/14606925.2021.1949237.
Mindrup, Matthew. The Architectural Model: Histories Of The Miniature And The Prototype, The Exemplar And The Muse, (Cambridge: MIT Press, 2019)
Pink, Sarah. Doing Sensory Ethnography. Los Angeles: SAGE Publishing, 2009.
Ritivoi, Andreea Deciu. Yesterday’s Self: Nostalgia and the Immigrant Identity. Oxford: Rowman and Littlefield, 2002.
Rose, Gillian. “On the relation between ‘visual research methods’ and contemporary visual culture”, The Sociological Review, Vol. 62, 24–46, (2014): 24-46. DOI: 10.1111/1467-954X.12109.
Sennett, Richard. The Craftsman. London: Penguin, 2009.

 

  1. This research has been undertaken as part of the Urban Nation Museum for Urban Contemporary Art – “Fresh AIR” artistic residency in Berlin between October 2021 and March 2022. The residency, titled “Reflecting Migration”, was intended to replace common stereotypical portrayals of migrants. The final artistic outputs included three models of Romanian immigrant spaces and a series of collages which were exhibited as part of a group show at the Bülow90 Gallery in Berlin between March and July 2022. See Fresh A.I.R. #6 Exhibition of the Artists in Residence „Reflecting Migration “(2022), Stiftung Berliner Leben <https://www.stiftung-berliner-leben.de/fresh-a-i-r-6-exhibition-of-the-artists-in-residence/> [accessed 16 October 2022].
  2. Andreea Deciu Ritivoi, Yesterday’s Self: Nostalgia and the Immigrant Identity (Oxford: Rowman and Littlefield, 2002), 1.
  3. Ritivoi, 9.
  4. Maurice Halbwachs, The Collective Memory, trans. by Francis J. Ditter, Jr. and Vida Yazdi Ditter (New York: Harper & Row, 1980), 129.
  5. Halbachs, 128-129.
  6. Ritivoi, 8.
  7. Arjun Appadurai, Modernity at Large: Cultural Dimensions of Globalization (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1996), 180.
  8. In the case study further elaborated on within this paper, a former branch of now defunct German drugstore company Schlecker located on the corner of a building in Friedenau, became a Romanian shop.
  9. Ela Kaçel, “Self-Localization of Migrants and Photographers in Cities via Self-Images,” Candide. Journal for Architectural Knowledge 12 (2021), 119–136, here 122.
  10. As he writes, by “participating in many aspects of a place through the act of making”, local insight is gained through first-hand experience. Through his work with(in) marginalised communities in Glasgow, Lee Ivett designed and led on projects which focus on the act of making as a participatory activity that has the potential to gather meaningful data and impact directly on a place. “I am from Reykjavik”, an artistic project by Sonia Hughes for which Ivett co-designed the structure and the artistic act, tests the methodology of making as performance in a public space. See Lee Ivettt, The Act of Making as Participation and Enquiry (2021), I am from Reykjavik <https://www.iamfromreykjavik.com/portfolio-item/the-act-of-making/> [accessed 16 October 2022].
  11. Both participants were forthcoming and interested in the research, allowing me to gain access. No names or addresses were to be used within the academic dissemination of the project, and a verbal agreement was made to document their spaces and some of their personal objects.
  12. Gillian Rose, “On the relation between ‘visual research methods’ and contemporary visual culture”, The Sociological Review, Vol. 62, 24–46 (2014) DOI: 10.1111/1467-954X.12109,24-46, here 27-28.
  13. Ralf Liptau,”R is for Representation”, in Olivia Horsfall Turner et al., eds., An Alphabet of Architectural Models, (London: Merrell, 2021), 82-84.
  14. Tim Ingold, Making: Anthropology, Archaeology, Art and Architecture (London: Routledge, 2013), 5.
  15. Ingold, 109.
  16. Richard Sennett, The Craftsman (London: Penguin, 2009), 151.
  17. Sennet, 10.
  18. Started in 2014, the social arts project asked participants to create models of their past, present or imaginary homes within the confines of a shoebox. The international project involved people from different backgrounds, including schoolchildren, community members and refugees, aiming to raise awareness about the importance of home and utilising the act of making to explore ‘ideas of identity, both shared as well as personal’. About the Giant Dolls’ House Project ([n.d.]), The Giant Dolls’ House Project <https://giantdollshouse.org/about> [accessed 8 January 2023].
  19. Gaston Bachelard, The Poetics of Space, trans. by Maria Jolas (Boston: Beacon Press, 1994), 150.
  20. Bachelard, 155.
  21. Matthew Mindrup, The Architectural Model: Histories of the Miniature and the Prototype, The Exemplar and the Muse (Cambridge: the MIT Press, 2019), 2.
  22. Sarah Pink, Doing Sensory Ethnography, (Los Angeles: SAGE Publishing, 2009), 42.
  23. The project and paper argued that architecture models are appropriate “visual probes” within participatory events to advance design research and enquiry, in this case, between material possessions and housing design. But whereas Marco et al. produce an abstracted, analytical model as part of their process, the models for Rooms have been produced in such a way as to render them as objects of art, immediately recognisable through the care and attention given to every detail. Elena Marco et al., “The Architectural Model as Augmenting a Sensory Ethnography”, The Design Journal, 24:6, 843-864,(2021), DOI: 10.1080/14606925.2021.1949237, 846.
  24. The event took place in October 2022, after the closing of the exhibition. Only in the space for a limited amount of time during the day, the model was then taken back to the owner’s apartment and became of treasured artistic possession.

Return to archive

title

History meets the Body. Re-enactment as a mode of architectural inquiry.

Author

Alejandro Campos-Uribe

Affiliation

Delft University of Technology, Faculty of Architecture and the Built Environment

Abstract

Although we normally think about ideas and discourses as disembodied entities, the truth is that tacit architectural concepts, specific ways of understanding history, time, and space, are inscribed into our built environments, and they can only be disentangled with the help of our own bodies, by performing actions within, in, and around buildings. This paper explores the use of re-enactments as a method for architectural historians, using Aldo and Hannie van Eyck’s own house as a case study. The researcher’s body informs the reflections and findings, from materiality to meaning, through the continuous and embedded experience of the space, a seventeenth century building were the Van Eycks lived from 1965, which was diligently remodelled by themselves into their treasured family home. Almost hidden from the street hustle, yet open to the outside, the place lights up as soon as the threshold is crossed. Both literally and metaphorically, the changes and additions to the building reveal their architectural thinking and ways of inhabiting. In the house, layers of temporality, materiality, everyday living and lived experience mingle with design solutions and worldviews affecting them. However, while re-enactments allow for an embodied understanding of how architectural ideas take material form, they also hold the potential to show the situatedness, partiality and contingency of the re-enacted practices, questioning the same values that they unearth. keywords.

Introduction.

Out of the many contributions to Team 10 Primer, first edited in 1962 by Alison Smithson and still a compelling journey into the work and ideas of Team 10, the fragments by the Dutch architect Aldo van Eyck have always captured my attention for their conceptual depth and poetic language. Van Eyck, who had a strong impact on post-war European architectural discourse, saw the architect as an artist whose role was to go beyond practical reality and come to a poetic experience by means of architecture. In these and many other essays, his references to poets, artists, philosophers and anthropologists demonstrate the changes he felt were needed to renew the modern architectural discourse. Among many theoretical contributions, Van Eyck proposed a redefinition of the concepts of space and time into the experiential notions of place and occasion, phenomenologically charged, and resorted to the ideas of play and imagination as bridges to connect external and internal realities, which he believed were one and the same thing, ‘an enormous in-between realm where all legends, myths, passions, birds, fish, worms, flowers, witticisms and people come, and to which they return’ 1 Aldo van Eyck. Collected Articles and Other Writings 1947-1998, ed. by Francis Strauven and Vincent Ligtelijn (Amsterdam: Sun Publishers, 2008), p. 70. . These seemingly metaphysical notions came to be realised in buildings and urban interventions, together with Hannie van Eyck, that have long found their place in the canonical histories of European architecture.

Nonetheless, when one reads historical accounts of architects or architecture, there is often the impression that such ideas and life-worlds are not pertinent to the present, that they belong to the past. This is even more noticeable with architects whose understanding of space strongly relied on experiential notions and whose writings often referred to things, artworks, atmospheres and places that ought to be discovered with our own bodies. In Lucien Febvre’s words, what historians need to do is not to clarify, simplify and reduce history to a perfectly clear logical diagram, but to understand. For Febvre, to understand means ‘to complicate, to enrich and deepen, to expand step by step, to mingle history with life’, 2 Lucien Febvre. Combats pour l’Histoire (Paris: Librairie Armand Colin, 1992), p. 76. suggesting that historical accounts could be more vividly brought to the present.
Following this recommendation, I’ve tried to explore ways in which, as a researcher, I could help bring works or ideas more intensely to the present, on how to approach the architectural knowledge not easily conveyed with conventional historical accounts, that which remains tacitly contained in the places architects design and dwellers inhabit. In the case of the Van Eycks, I’ve found that a livelier narration of their thinking could start from a cloistered house in Loenen aan de Vecht, the seventeenth century building where they lived from 1965 that was diligently remodelled into their treasured family home (Fig. 1). Both literally and metaphorically, the changes and additions to the building reveal the Van Eycks’ architectural thinking and ways of inhabiting. Thus, this house has given support 3 This research follows what started with my Ph.D, Aldo van Eyck, le Musée Imaginaire. Doctoral Dissertation: Universitat Politècnica de València, 2018. to an attempt to get the Van Eycks back to life, since they could potentially be found there, in between their things, with the family keeping most of the objects where they left them.

Figure 1. Van Eyck Family Home in Loenen. Alejandro Campos, 2018.

But, above all, this house has led me to reflect on how historians approach places and how these can potentially be interviewed and rediscovered with our bodies. Do ideas get incorporated into the places in which we dwell? Are they/are we shaped by them? These are the sort of questions I’ll try to briefly address in this paper, exploring the method of re-enactments as a mode of architectural-historical inquiry. This paper focuses on the method, its advantages and drawbacks, while the oral presentation explores its yields in a narrative and embodied visit to the house.

Re-enactment as a mode of architectural inquiry.

Performative Design Research.

“The act that one does, the act that one performs, is, in a sense, an act that has been going on before one arrived on the scene.” 4 Judith Butler, ‘Performative Acts and Gender Constitution’, Theatre Journal 40, no. 4 (1988): 519–31, p. 526.

Although there were always discrepant voices, conventional approaches to the past —including seminal architectural history works— have often offered linear and distanced accounts, preoccupied with finding evolutionary threads that aligned with the totalising narratives of modernity. This logos-oriented historicist project, which ultimately led to a widespread skepticism in the appropriateness of subjective experiences for theoretical thinking, has nonetheless been challenged by postmodern philosophy, postcolonial thinkers, and feminist critical theories. Particularly over the last decades, architectural scholars have started to introduce ‘alternative modes of knowing’ 5 Lara Schrijver, ‘Introduction’, in The Tacit Dimension. Architecture Knowledge and Scientific Research, ed. by Lara Schrijver (Leuven University Press, 2021) <https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctv1mgm7ng>. that offer richer and more vivid accounts of the past, non-linear, subjectively informed, in recognition that historians do not only document, but also produce history.  This is especially important considering phenomenology and feminist analysis, both committed to grounding theory in lived experience and revealing ‘the way in which the world is produced through the constituting acts of subjective experience’ 6 Butler, ‘Performative Acts and Gender Constitution’, p. 522. .

Performative Design Research is one of such alternative ‘modes of knowing’, which elaborates upon notions of performativity and embodiment in the form of an examination of tacit knowledge. In The Tacit Dimension (1966), Michael Polanyi asserted that ‘we can know more than we can tell’, referring to notions and experiences that people possess but are not codified and may not be easily expressed. In order to access those notions and experiences, Performative Design Research uses formats such as re-enactments, animations and narratives as appropriate methods to approach history. Conversely, it is strongly connected with Judith Butler’s (1988) understanding of the body as a manner of doing, dramatizing and reproducing a historical situation, an active process of ‘embodying certain cultural and historical possibilities’ 7 Butler, ‘Performative Acts and Gender Constitution’, p. 521. . If it is true, as posited by Butler, that the ‘body acts its part in a culturally restricted corporeal space and enacts interpretations within the confines of already existing directives’ 8 Butler, ‘Performative Acts and Gender Constitution’, p. 526. , then it must be true that these ‘directives’ are inscribed into our built environments, like scripts that survive the particular actors who make use of them, but still require individual actors to be actualised and reproduced as reality once again. Performative Design Research and its methods are thus of special interest for architecture historians, who deal with places and how these acquire, transmit and reproduce cultural values, spatial ideas, particular ways of doing, making, and living. These values, as shown by feminist scholars and phenomenologists, can only be accessed with the help of our bodies, and here is where re-enactments come into play.

As explained by anthropologist Sarah Pink, re-enactments consist of a performance of a routine and a task that pulls historically accrued ways of knowing and is both particular and abstract at the same time, in the sense that it is a one-off event but simultaneously seeks to stand for the many times the task has been performed before 9 Sarah Pink, Making Homes: Ethnography and Design (Taylor & Francis, 2017), p. 111. . They have been historically used by ethnographers researching homes because the home is a site of the everyday unspoken, sensory, and embodied ways of knowing, those that create meaning and help make sense of specific places and ideas. When re-enactment is an ongoing and regular practice, it produces a corporeal inscription of cultural values and expectations in, on, and through the body. Thus, through performative methods such as re-enactments, former passive sources can become active objects of knowing. The re-enacting body can function, as stated by Katherine Johnson, as a mode of historical inquiry, exploring and extending archival research 10 Katherine Johnson, ‘Performance and performativity’ in The Routledge Handbook of Reenactment Studies, ed. by Vanessa Agnew, Jonathan Lamb, and Juliane Tomann (London: Routledge, 2019), pp. 95-98. and generating knowledge that is consistently overlooked by other methods 11 Schnell, ‘Performative Design Research’. .

A re-enactment of the Van Eycks’ homelife.

Expanding the archive.

My attempt to bring Aldo and Hannie van Eyck’s thinking back to life is grounded within these approaches, from re-enacting to narrating, using the Van Eycks’ family home as a VECTOR by which the architects’ tacit knowledge was transmitted. While my initial approach to the house was close to conventional archival research, using the original drawings, cartographies, newspapers, old photographs, writings, and lectures, I quickly dared to expand the archive and interpreted the house as a ‘field’ in an ethnographic sense. I produced new drawings of the space, photographs, fieldnotes, catalogues of the library and the art collection, and had countless conversations with its everyday dwellers that provided stories of the house and its contents, evidence on how the space was experienced and inhabited. These activities involved long periods of time inside the building, dwelling as a guest for a total of five months since 2015 and 2022 —sometimes continuously for a month, others for daily visits. Hal-way through my research, I unconsciously became a re-enactor of the Van Eycks’ lives. I started to note how the spatial and material arrangements affected my associations, relationships that were conscious and embodied, material and conceptual, spatial and temporal 12 Klaske Havik, ‘Writing Urban Atmospheres’, in The Routledge Companion on Architecture Literature and the City, ed. by Jonathan Charley (London: Routledge, 2018), pp. 270–82 (p. 270). , and that emerged from my bodily interaction with the place. As a re-enactor 13 It is important to note that this attempt to uncover the deeper meaning of Van Eyck’s architectural thinking through their Family House in the Netherlands could only use re-enactments because, simply put, the house was still an everyday space where said tacit knowledge had been kept alive, produced and reproduced through the inhabitants’ interactions with the place and its contents. , actor-historian, I was recreating some of the repeated, stylised acts of the Van Eycks’ lives, somatically reproducing the customs, values and practices that instituted their ways of living. 14 Johnson, ‘Performance and Performativity’, p. 172. These re-enactments further expanded the field and helped me to make sense of all previously collected materials, tracing relationships between the things, the place, Van Eyck’s lectures, their buildings and writings. As Tim Ingold has suggested, the process was like ‘that of following trails through a landscape: each discovery will take you so far, until you come across another that will take you further’, what he calls wayfaring 15 Tim Ingold, ‘Against Space: Place, Movement, Kowledge’ in Being Alive: Essays on Movement, Knowledge and Description(London: Routledge, 2011), 145-155. .

I have described these re-enacted activities before in The Journal of Architecture 16 Alejandro Campos-Uribe and Paula Lacomba-Montes, ‘Embodiment takes command: re-enacting Aldo and Hannie van Eyck’s homelife’, The Journal of Architecture (2023). , where I’ve used narratives, films, photographs, and drawings in order to capture and convey some of the bodily interactions that helped me make sense of the ideas and values that were inscribed in the house. As re-enactor of the Van Eycks’ everyday life, for instance, I visited the house’s attic to perform a relatively simple act of housekeeping (Fig. 2). The attic’s atmospheric and material qualities triggered unexpected bodily responses. Up in the dark, cold, and dusty room, old memories suddenly acquired a living possibility of being, with the realisation that I needed to approach the house together with the family’s old dwellings in Zurich, Amsterdam and Baambrugge, all inhabited simultaneously as a stratum of temporal layers. Experienced with my body, the objects stored in the attic immediately and very vividly brought distant places and memories to the dark, cold room where I had found them. In short, the visit to the attic made me physically aware of the presence of the past, vision permeating matter, thus helping throw light into the Van Eycks’ tacit phenomenological understanding of architecture.

Figure 2. Visit to the Attic. Alejandro Campos, 2016.

These and other similar experiences likewise illuminated metaphysical concepts and ideas that had remained cryptic and abstract before. Consecutive lunches, dinners, and breakfasts below the skylight that, extensively performed with my body, enabled a deeper understanding of the Van Eycks’ fascination with the natural cycles and the fact that it’s impossible to encounter the same spatial experiences twice (Fig. 3). The inconvenient step between the garden and the living room, when demanded with a continuous crossing of boundaries for the unplanned re-enactment of Team 10’s famous meeting in the Van Eycks’ garden in Loenen, clarified their notion of the in-between and their metaphoric understanding of a door as a place to tarry (Fig. 4). Overall, these and many other everyday re-enactments proved very valuable for the understanding of the different dimensions of time in the Van Eycks’ work, since the acting body necessarily dwells within a topo-temporal lifeworld where space and time can only be intertwined. As Vannini has pointed out, ‘being sensitive to the quality of performativity means tuning-in to the event-ness of the world, taking a witness stance to the unfolding of a situated action, and being open to the unsettling co-presence of bodies affecting each other in time-space’ 17 Phillip Vannini, ‘Non-representational ethnography: new ways of animating lifeworlds’, Cultural Geographies Vol. 22(2) (2015): 317–327, p. 321. .

Figure 3. Coffe in Loenen. Alejandro Campos, 2018.

Figure 4. (left) Team 10 meeting in the garden, 1974, photographed by Peter Smithson, courtesy of Collection Het Nieuwe Instituut, TTEN f14; (right) lunch in the garden, photographed by the author, 2018.

History meets the Body.

Nonetheless, rather than exploring these re-enactments and their yields further —which I do in the conference presentation—, I want to discuss here the consequences of the fact that the re-enacting body differs from the bodies that instituted the space and inscribed their cultural values in its material qualities. While re-enactments allow for an embodied understanding of how architectural ideas take material form, they also hold the potential to show the situatedness, partiality and contingency of the re-enacted practices, challenging the same values that they unearth. Phenomenology attends to the tactile, kinesthetic, and visual character of embodied reality, but we should also think of the ‘historic-racial’ scheme which is below it, beneath the surface. We can say that ‘homes’ are archives, ways of gathering material around which worlds gather, which make what is not already here familiar or reachable. In a sense, they are orientation devices, which are not neutral but directive.
For instance, during my stays at the house, I once and again interacted with the Van Eyck Art Collection, composed of hundreds of artworks from two distinct traditions: a small but intensive collection of avant-garde European art and an extensive collection of non-Western artworks —sometimes called ethnographic art, primitive or tribal art— (Fig. 5). The Collection, exhibited on the house’s walls and vitrines, was seen by the Van Eycks as a Great Ensemble of artefacts from all over the world, exhibited as a constellation of formal relationships which showed, ultimately, the ‘elementary’ qualities of human nature and the nonexistence of any kind of hierarchical/evolutionary relationship between cultures. However, my bodily interaction with these objects, which was unavoidable considering their immense impact on the historical atmosphere of the house, intuitively rejected the Van Eycks’ perspective. Contrary to theirs, my body-mind has continued to feel a certain kind of epistemic violence during my daily interaction with these objects, noticing how these were instrumentalised to play their role as archetypal scenes, without confronting the colonial matrix of power in which their collecting practices emerged. As Sarah Ahmed 18 Sara Ahmed, ‘Chapter 3: The Orient and Other Others’, in Queer Phenomenology: Orientations, Objects, Others (Duke University Press, 2006). has rightly pointed out, the otherness of things is what allows us to do things ‘with’ them, extending the reach of our bodies. In putting such things within reach, a certain world acquires shape, a white world that is orientated around ‘whiteness’ and that is inherited as a dwelling, shaped by colonial histories. This is why Ahmed argues that it is possible to talk about the whiteness of space — a whiteness that is only invisible for those who inhabit it—as an accumulation of such objects of extension, since we do inherit our tendencies; instead, we acquire our tendencies from what we inherit. The table, the bed, the coach, surrounded by such exotic objects from other times and places, became for the Van Eycks vortexes from which the world unfolded. Even if these appropriations spoke the language of curiosity and care, the agency of collectors, dealers, travelers, explorers —gifts, thefts, purchases, payments— is behind such gatherings. During my long stays at the house, I was taking these very same domesticated objects in my hands, looking at them as intensely as the Van Eycks, reading their books, feeling their weights, materials, colors and compositions, facing their ’otherness’ in an attempt to re-enact their curiosity. However, they failed to clarify the Van Eycks’ intentions, since there was a clash between bodies, theirs and mine, thirty years later.

Figure 5. The Van Eyck Collection. Alejandro Campos, 2022.

Conclusion.

By immersing my body into the Van Eycks’ home, by re-enacting activities in-between its material arrangements, I’ve been able to offer a deeper understanding of their architectural discourse and concomitantly challenge their practices as historically contingent —yet inscribed and alive in the present. These re-enactments show connections that would have been lost if the analysis relied solely on archival research techniques. Embodied and material, they allowed me to dwell not only in the Van Eycks’ drawings and texts, but in the place they inhabited for fifty years. In these terms, re-enactments add a degree of complexity and liveliness to architectural history, enacting a new form of knowledge where the researcher’s body, through interaction with the places he or she studies, informs the findings, from materiality to meaning.
We normally think about ideas and discourses as disembodied entities, but ideas are shaped by our interaction with the environment, and they get incorporated into the places in which we dwell. With my research on the Van Eycks, I’m trying to show that their ideas are somehow present, materialised in their house. Of course, I must admit that this method cannot offer a closed, definite understanding of spaces, peoples, and ideas, nor reach the architects’ original intentions. It is, indeed, similar to wayfaring, an unravelling of an experiential knowledge that cannot ever be exhausted. However, we must see this impossibility as a creative opportunity to challenge and reconfigure the life-worlds that we study. What this method can do, indeed, is offer insights into the ways in which architectural ideas take material form, proving that specific ways of understanding history, time, space, are tacitly embodied within our environments and that they can only be disentangled with our bodies, by performing —enacting— actions within, in and around buildings. The task, in these terms, is inevitably creative, striving to ‘animate rather than simply mimic, to evoke rather than just report’. 19 Vannini, ‘Non-representational ethnography’, p. 318.

  1. Aldo van Eyck. Collected Articles and Other Writings 1947-1998, ed. by Francis Strauven and Vincent Ligtelijn (Amsterdam: Sun Publishers, 2008), p. 70.
  2. Lucien Febvre. Combats pour l’Histoire (Paris: Librairie Armand Colin, 1992), p. 76.
  3. This research follows what started with my Ph.D, Aldo van Eyck, le Musée Imaginaire. Doctoral Dissertation: Universitat Politècnica de València, 2018.
  4. Judith Butler, ‘Performative Acts and Gender Constitution’, Theatre Journal 40, no. 4 (1988): 519–31, p. 526.
  5. Lara Schrijver, ‘Introduction’, in The Tacit Dimension. Architecture Knowledge and Scientific Research, ed. by Lara Schrijver (Leuven University Press, 2021) <https://doi.org/10.2307/j.ctv1mgm7ng>.
  6. Butler, ‘Performative Acts and Gender Constitution’, p. 522.
  7. Butler, ‘Performative Acts and Gender Constitution’, p. 521.
  8. Butler, ‘Performative Acts and Gender Constitution’, p. 526.
  9. Sarah Pink, Making Homes: Ethnography and Design (Taylor & Francis, 2017), p. 111.
  10. Katherine Johnson, ‘Performance and performativity’ in The Routledge Handbook of Reenactment Studies, ed. by Vanessa Agnew, Jonathan Lamb, and Juliane Tomann (London: Routledge, 2019), pp. 95-98.
  11. Schnell, ‘Performative Design Research’.
  12. Klaske Havik, ‘Writing Urban Atmospheres’, in The Routledge Companion on Architecture Literature and the City, ed. by Jonathan Charley (London: Routledge, 2018), pp. 270–82 (p. 270).
  13. It is important to note that this attempt to uncover the deeper meaning of Van Eyck’s architectural thinking through their Family House in the Netherlands could only use re-enactments because, simply put, the house was still an everyday space where said tacit knowledge had been kept alive, produced and reproduced through the inhabitants’ interactions with the place and its contents.
  14. Johnson, ‘Performance and Performativity’, p. 172.
  15. Tim Ingold, ‘Against Space: Place, Movement, Kowledge’ in Being Alive: Essays on Movement, Knowledge and Description(London: Routledge, 2011), 145-155.
  16. Alejandro Campos-Uribe and Paula Lacomba-Montes, ‘Embodiment takes command: re-enacting Aldo and Hannie van Eyck’s homelife’, The Journal of Architecture (2023).
  17. Phillip Vannini, ‘Non-representational ethnography: new ways of animating lifeworlds’, Cultural Geographies Vol. 22(2) (2015): 317–327, p. 321.
  18. Sara Ahmed, ‘Chapter 3: The Orient and Other Others’, in Queer Phenomenology: Orientations, Objects, Others (Duke University Press, 2006).
  19. Vannini, ‘Non-representational ethnography’, p. 318.

Return to archive

title

Revealing the tacit: a critical spatial practice based on walking and re/presenting

Author

Nilsu Altunok

↑ Back to top

10.3929/ethz-b-000628254

Abstract

Spatial practices that investigate architectural space with the ideal architect's eye and a commonplace representational perspective have been the subject of a lot of writing. The potential of critical spatial practices, which combine performative actions with incomplete representation possibilities, to investigate and reveal the tacit knowledge underlying space is yet unexplored. This paper finds its problem in these missing pieces in the literature and tries to decipher by deconstructing the conventional methods and tactics it criticizes, a way is sought to trigger the creative potentials of the relationship between body and space that cannot be stable. Critical spatial practices can be situated as alternative ways of understanding the architectural space and establishing a dialogue with it since they pave the way for new kinds of relationships to emerge between the subject and the space. This study focuses on the act of walking, which is claimed to be a critical spatial practice, and its re/presentation, which is argued to reveal tacit knowledge in the walked place. Based on the poststructuralist critical theories, the case study was carried out in the Historical Peninsula of Istanbul in the Khans District by walking and extracting the things which can reveal tacit knowledge. By finding top-down investigation and representation tools problematic in capturing and expressing the body and space interactions, experiences, and experimentation on the ground level, I believe walking by drifting through the invisible spaces and transitions of the Khans District when viewed from above is meaningful in expressing the experimental and creative flows on the ground level. Depending on the re/presentation, it can be suggested that performing a spatial practice with the participation of the body and interpreting the architectural space from a critical position carry the contingency of uncovering tacit knowledge.

Introduction

Much has been written about spatial practices that explore architectural space with the eye of an ideal architect who holds a conventional representation approach. What has not been written enough yet is the potential of critical spatial practices that assemble performative acts and unfinished representation possibilities to explore and unveil the tacit knowledge behind space. This dichotomy is both a speculation on a tenor that I believe is missing in the literature and an expression of my intention in this study in the context of tacit knowledge 1 This study was produced from the thesis that I was carrying out under the supervision of my advisor, Prof. Dr. Pelin Dursun Cebi, in the Architectural Design Graduate Program of Istanbul Technical University. In the context of tacit knowledge, I would like to express that the paper contributed by opening a new gap in the flow of the thesis. . The tinder of this paper’s present debate is conventional architectural perception and representation concepts dating back to the Renaissance’s vision that investigates the city with a prioritized elevated eye.
When the elevated eye is embodied in the oblique image, the direction of the view is both downwards and lateral. 2 Mark Dorrian, “The aerial view: notes for a cultural history,” Strates, no. 13 (December 2007): 3. Such oblique images which can be described as the Renaissance’s view of the city are the views that started to be represented in the early 16th century and looks at the city in a panoramic way (Fig. 1).

Fig. 1 Map of Florence attributed to Francesco Roselli, 1473. URL-1 URL-1: https://www.e-skop.com/skopbulten/modern-siyasetin-gozu-niccol%C3%B2-machiavellinin-tuhaf-perspektifi/5881 access date: 16.03.2023

Figure 1 Map of Florence attributed to Francesco Roselli, 1473. 3 “Modern Siyasetin Gozu: Niccolò Machiavelli’nin Tuhaf Perspektifi,” E-skop, accessed March 16, 2023, https://www.e-skop.com/skopbulten/modern-siyasetin-gozu-niccol%C3%B2-machiavellinin-tuhaf-perspektifi/5881.
Although these images, whose source is a hill, a castle, or a tower overlooking the city, were produced to be a holistic record, they distanced themselves from the city and became a simulacrum of it. Moreover, when various aircraft gained dominance there was no need for a tower, a hill, or a castle to reach an elevated eye, vertical images started to be produced. These images recorded further away from the city or landscape visualize a “new perception and experience of landscape hitherto unknown” according to Bernd Hüppauf. 4 Bernd Hüppauf as cited in Dorrian, “The aerial view,” 10. In this paper, I hypothesize that understanding and illustrating the city from vertical images with the birds-eye view was failing to capture experientiality and accurate scale of perception.

Questioning The Eye That Looks from Above

Although there is no significant connection to say that the orthographic and perspectival views evolve with the cultural history of the aerial view, it has similar shortcomings to the aerial view. Adrian Forty criticizes these drawings as they “require viewers to imagine themselves atomized into a thousand beings suspended in space before the building; and perspectival drawings, conversely, expect the viewer to suppose they are one-eyed and motionless in one spot”. 5 Adrian Forty, Words and Buildings: A Vocabulary of Modern Architecture (London: Thames and Hudson, 2000), 40. This kind of approach dictates the distance between the observer and the observed object to a particular measure and reckons without considering that different observers could have different gazes and experiences.
The approach of investigating the city with a top-down view has been continuing with modernity. In his authoritative La Production de l’éspace, initially published in 1974, Henri Lefebvre referred to a crucial moment of a certain space pulverization that took place around 1910. 6 Henri Lefebvre, The Production of Space, trans. Donald Nicholson-Smith (Oxford: Blackwell, 1991), 25. With the crucial moment mentioned, Euclidean and perspectivist spaces have disappeared with other forms of references. 7 Lefebvre, The Production of Space, 25.

Situating a Critical Spatial Practice

At this juncture, to reject uniform and pre-constituted architectural representation typologies, this paper aims to propose a way to experience and represent the place in another way. To achieve this goal, I am positioned between architecture and the critical theory of force. Based on the post-structuralist critical theories, I chase to trigger the potential of creativity of the body and space relationship in the context of critical spatial practices and find the walking concept en route.
Critical spatial practices can be situated as alternative ways of understanding the architectural space and establishing a dialogue with it since they pave the way for new kinds of relationships to emerge between the subject and the space. Jane Rendell unfolds critical spatial practices; as practices that go beyond the boundaries of art and architecture, try to explore interdisciplinary processes and practices, emphasizing the importance of not only the critical but also the spatial, immanent with the social and aesthetic, the public and the private, the inside and the outside. 8 Jane Rendell, Art and Architecture: A Place Between (New York: I. B. Tauris, 2006), 6-8. In this respect, it is possible to say that critical spatial practices are mediating surfaces that allow and even provide an environment for a two-way relationship between theory and practice.
Starting from this point of view, this study focuses on the act of walking, which is claimed to be a critical spatial practice, and its re/presentation, which is argued to reveal tacit knowledge in the walked place. My background and position as a researcher are important as they influence my experience and knowledge and stitch my subjective seams between explicit and tacit knowledge. The subjective view, which sets out to decipher the embedded information about the place, is also in place in this sense.

Critical Walking Experience in the Historical Peninsula

On the morning of Thursday, March 23, 2023, I awake to the sight of overcast skies enveloping Istanbul. Despite the cloudy conditions, my intuition assures me that no rain will interrupt me. Before setting off, I anticipate that my critical spatial practice will sew new kinds of relationships between my body and space, allow for interchangeable situations between theory and practice, and reveal tacit knowledge on the ground being walked. With this intuition, I turn my direction towards the Historical Peninsula to initiate the walk. The Historical Peninsula bears witness to the overlapping narratives, the interplay of diverse influences, and the intricate entanglement of history, creating a palimpsest that invites exploration and interpretation.
Since this paper criticizes the view from above, I decide to walk around Eminönü, Khans District, in a place the movement and flow at the ground level differ, the orientation of the walking body changes depending on the ground, and the walkers can establish various kinds of relations with their environment. However, there neither is a predetermined direction, destination, or pace nor a map, site plan, or satellite image accompanying the walk. Standing on my feet upon the Galata Bridge, I look in the direction of the Historical Peninsula, and with a subjective conscious, I get my first toehold in real space. I am the walker, recorder, and researcher of the walk yet I am not a passive observer. I engage in the walk with my whole body and my consciousness, so that my body acts like a catalyst that transforms the walked place as I trace. I record the walk with frequently taken photographs and audio recordings. The audio recordings become the fleeting sections of my walk. In these fleeting sections, I noted the unexpected encounters, the spatial differentiations, the conversations of the people around me, my conversations with other people, interesting events, the way my body was oriented, and the passages I encountered while walking on the ground floor, alleys, or dead ends. I care about recording the walk in-situ since I believe the record –no matter what medium– will provide a reinterpretation of the walk after taking a certain distance from it and even, the recording can initiate a critical re/presentation process of the walk.
I am walking along the Galata Bridge. I have nowhere to reach at the end of the walk. I am just on the move. I know that to pass to Eminönü, I must utilize the designated underpass, the sole passage allocated for pedestrians. It serves as the essential conduit, allowing the walking body to traverse from one side to the other, connecting the distinct realms of experience embodied by each side of the underpass. Indeed, the designated underpass is not only transit but also becomes a space where diverse happenings occur. Whilst passing this space, I think of how other people and the space interact with me. It is a realm where the city’s bustling energy converges and we encounter fellow walkers. That is when someone stops me. Why did she stop? What would she say? This person in the hustle and bustle of the city asked me how to get to Balat in a hurry.
I must use a second underpass after the first one to cross the street. Here I see items for sale: watches, glasses, toys that make noise and move, nuts, candies, stationery, jewelry, bags, shoes, umbrellas, textiles, and many more… When I got to the ground from the underpass, my body moved towards the entrance of the Spice Bazaar standing in front of me. I choose to go in. I realize that some of the products sold in the bazaar were similar to those sold in the underpass: teas, spices, candies, jewelry… As soon as the vendors see me coming, they come out of the many shops lined up with their trays and treats on them. I hear, “Hello, this is for you” in English. Another says, “Yes, that’s right! That’s right there” even though I never asked him. Why are these people trying to invite me to the shop with their trays in their hands? I am just walking.
I continue to walk in the Spice Bazaar trying to discover the openings that can leak me out. It has more than one door and I choose the Hasırcılar door to exit. All the vendors on the ground level of the buildings on the right and left, extend their eaves and awnings of different sizes and colors over the street. Am I indoors or am I outdoors? It gets blurry. These eaves, which are constantly converging and moving away from each other, are starting to be creepy on one hand, because they draw a limited, constantly blurring veil between what is seen from above and what is experienced at the ground level, on the other hand, it creates sudden changes in perspective, multiplying my personal experience. During these sudden shifts in perspective, my feet are discovering a wide variety of dead ends and passages. I do not know if these are marked on the map. It is as if Hasırcılar  Street is a spine, an axis, or an alley, there are many passages around it, streets that progress and end abruptly, and there are inns with a courtyard where relations become complicated.
In this walk, I have autonomy in my orientation, speed, and more. However, I realize that I cannot have full autonomy. While situating myself as a critical walker, recorder, and researcher, I also described myself as a catalyst that continuously changed the space that I traced. Chemical catalysts are substances that do not change their own structure while increasing the rate of the reaction they enter. However, as I walk under the eaves, in the passages I enter and exit, I transform. The walk becomes an ideal vehicle for my personality formation and learning through my body. At this juncture, I remember Judith Butler’s performativity concept. 9 Judith Butler, “Performative Acts and Gender Constitution: An Essay in Phenomenology and Feminist Theory,” Theatre Journal 40, no. 4 (1988). Whilst walking I am not a passive observer of the designated cultural or spatial codes, rather I play my own role and invigorate interpretations of the walked place within the boundaries of existing directives. 10 Butler, “Performative Acts,” 526. How do I exactly learn through my body? I get confused (Fig. 2).

Fig. 2 Re/presentation of the Critical Walking Experience in the Historical Peninsula (belongs to the author).

Figure 2  Re/presentation of the Critical Walking Experience in the Historical Peninsula (belongs to the author).
Looking at the building on my left through the gaps I find through the eaves of the stores along this street, I realize that this building may be a khan with repeated arches in its structure. Where can I understand? I am an architect, and it is felt even from the outside that there can be a courtyard in the middle of the building, and if it is, following the entrance of this khan through the periphery of the building, I start searching. While swirling around, I find the entrance to the khan. This is Balkapanı Han. The Balkapanı Han, which I know is somewhere around here, but surprised to come across it. I was right to think that there was a courtyard in the middle of the building around which I walked, but when I step into the courtyard, I encounter completely different spatial situations. The atmosphere in the courtyard of the khan is quite different from that in the outer perimeter. Stored items, unused spaces, and structural additions to the original structure cause the space to offer a layered experience in every sense.
As I am walking in the courtyard of the Balkapanı Han, a sense of urgency compels me to swiftly convey the sights and sounds that unfold before me. The space envelops me as an autonomous producer of my affections and relations. Unique and context-specific circumstances prompt me to draw comparisons and encounter juxtapositions, creating an interplay of ideas and perceptions. I find myself engaged in a conversation with a man named Yavuz, who emerges from one of the shops within the courtyard. Curiously, he asks about my purpose there, whether I am photographing or seeking to meet Mr. Halil from the triathlon federation. To my surprise, he expresses a desire to introduce me to Mr. Halil. Intrigued by his proposition, I accept and venture inside. Meeting Mr. Halil provides me with valuable insights into the history of the courtyard. I learn that it had previously been covered, serving as a gathering place for merchants trading food items such as honey and molasses, and their customers. The echoes of this past social and spatial interaction seem to linger in the courtyard, subtly revealing their presence. My experience of exploring Balkapanı Han has served as a significant clue in unveiling a situated knowledge through my bodily movement. With each step I take, each interaction I encounter, and each observation I make…
I step out of the door of Balkapanı Han. I pass the narrow passage between two buildings that stand so close to each other and find myself in a small square. The fluidity of direction concepts and the unexpected transitions that arise in this space adds to its intriguing nature. It is a place where paths intersect, where different trajectories converge, and where the unexpected becomes a part of everyday life. My experience is both bodily and cultural, totally through movement and walking. My subjective interpretation of the city unfolds like a feminist objectivity which is mentioned by Donna Haraway (1988). She says, feminist objectivity cares about situated knowledge of a limited location not separating subject and object (Haraway, 1988). In my direct experience, my vision gains privilege instead of a view from above. A more situated and positioned vision tries to define another kind of knowledge gaining, totally through movement and walking. I walk through Uzun Çarşı Street, and a new urban experiencer emerges.  The act of walking becomes a vehicle for knowledge acquisition.
I walk, as I walk, I discover spatial stories on the ground level, some of them obvious and some of them tacit. I am on a street lined with various khans on the right and left side by side. Like a library, each shelf of which is separated according to its subjects, the khans here are also separated according to their subjects. Technological tools here, accessories and watches here, toys here, winter clothes here, hijab clothing here… I am entering one. “This is exclusively a wholesale establishment.” I am going out. There is another inn right in front of it: Paçacı Han. The previous one was Selamet Han. I listen to the requests of those who enter and leave the shops other than me, “Eine klasse Brille!”. Pausing intermittently, I reflect, reminisce, leaving traces of my presence and recounting my experiences through my own subjective lens. Tamburacı Han, Görenli Han—names whispered in passing. “Hello there, were you seeking wholesale goods?” No, my gaze extends beyond mere transactions; I am walking all the way (Fig. 3).

Fig. 3 Re/presentation of the Critical Walking Experience in the Historical Peninsula (belongs to the author).

Figure 3  Re/presentation of the Critical Walking Experience in the Historical Peninsula (belongs to the author).
I found myself stepping into Tahtakale Vakıfhan. Countless signs, shops around a long, thin gallery space… My movement from Vakıfhan leads me to Asri Han, and from there, I make my way to Yıldız Han. Each of these spaces boasts a unique gallery space and a network of stairs that facilitate movement across different floors. These gallery spaces and staircases present manifold possibilities for vertical displacement. However, the most striking and inevitable encounter lies ahead at Şark Han, resonating with the rhythmic sounds of iron forging—knock, knock, knock! I find myself compelled to confront it, for Şark Han stands as the ultimate destination on this street, with its relationship with the topography, leaving me with no alternative but to pass through it. To move further, I must venture into the Şark Han, traversing through the Tahtakale gate. Ascending two floors via the vertical circulation apparatus linked to the gallery space, I eventually emerge through the Mercan exit. This complex vertical progression becomes a prerequisite should I desire to continue my walk beyond this point (Fig. 4).

Fig. 4 Re/presentation of the Critical Walking Experience in the Historical Peninsula (belongs to the author).

Figure 4  Re/presentation of the Critical Walking Experience in the Historical Peninsula (belongs to the author).
So, I exit.  I walk, as I walk, I find myself traversing a different topographical level. I suddenly find myself within the expanse of the Grand Bazaar, and subsequently, in Zincirli Han. The Grand Bazaar grows increasingly intricate as I progress, resembling a labyrinth where intersecting streets from all directions intertwine and converge. The intertwining becomes a complex knot, forcing me to weave through it, skirting around its corners, continuously altering my pace, ultimately leading me to exit through the Nuruosmaniye Gate. At this moment, I realize that my walk has come to a spontaneous conclusion. Upon reaching Nuruosmaniye, I am suddenly approached by men holding blue drapes. What was their intent? Could it be an attempt to conceal the influential cartography I had traced with my physical presence? I do not know. (Fig. 5).

Fig. 5 Re/presentation of the Critical Walking Experience in the Historical Peninsula (belongs to the author).

Figure 5 Re/presentation of the Critical Walking Experience in the Historical Peninsula (belongs to the author).

In Lieu of Conclusion

With this walking experience, I went on a journey on the ground level of the city with the absolute effect of my personal knowledge as a researcher and urban walker. Throughout this journey, I have been involved in many spatial, social, and economic relations with the participation of my whole body, regarding a place that I cannot see or acquire by looking at the map. From this aspect, walking as a critical spatial practice carry the contingency of uncovering tacit knowledge about the walked place. The representation, which is a rewriting of the walk, expresses a production that would be possible in different mediums that different walkers could apply to express or record their walking experiences. Trying to raise speculation to uncover tacit knowledge, this paper offered a critical suggestion that is based on walking and re/presenting.

REFERENCES

Butler, Judith. “Performative Acts and Gender Constitution: An Essay in Phenomenology and Feminist Theory.” Theatre Journal 40, no. 4 (1988): 519–31. https://doi.org/10.2307/3207893.
Dorrian, Mark. “The aerial view: notes for a cultural history.” Strates, no. 13 (December 2007): 1-17.https://doi.org/10.4000/strates.5573
E-skop. “Modern Siyasetin Gözü: Niccolò Machiavelli’nin Tuhaf Perspektifi.” Accessed March 16, 2023. https://www.e-skop.com/skopbulten/modern-siyasetin-gozu-niccol%C3%B2-machiavellinin-tuhaf-perspektifi/5881.
Forty, Adrian. Words and Buildings: A Vocabulary of Modern Architecture. London: Thames and Hudson, 2000.
Lefebvre, Henri. The Production of Space. Translated by Donald Nicholson-Smith. Oxford: Blackwell, 1991.
Rendell, Jane. Art and Architecture: A Place Between. New York: I. B. Tauris, 2006.

 

  1. This study was produced from the thesis that I was carrying out under the supervision of my advisor, Prof. Dr. Pelin Dursun Cebi, in the Architectural Design Graduate Program of Istanbul Technical University. In the context of tacit knowledge, I would like to express that the paper contributed by opening a new gap in the flow of the thesis.
  2. Mark Dorrian, “The aerial view: notes for a cultural history,” Strates, no. 13 (December 2007): 3.
  3. “Modern Siyasetin Gozu: Niccolò Machiavelli’nin Tuhaf Perspektifi,” E-skop, accessed March 16, 2023, https://www.e-skop.com/skopbulten/modern-siyasetin-gozu-niccol%C3%B2-machiavellinin-tuhaf-perspektifi/5881.
  4. Bernd Hüppauf as cited in Dorrian, “The aerial view,” 10.
  5. Adrian Forty, Words and Buildings: A Vocabulary of Modern Architecture (London: Thames and Hudson, 2000), 40.
  6. Henri Lefebvre, The Production of Space, trans. Donald Nicholson-Smith (Oxford: Blackwell, 1991), 25.
  7. Lefebvre, The Production of Space, 25.
  8. Jane Rendell, Art and Architecture: A Place Between (New York: I. B. Tauris, 2006), 6-8.
  9. Judith Butler, “Performative Acts and Gender Constitution: An Essay in Phenomenology and Feminist Theory,” Theatre Journal 40, no. 4 (1988).
  10. Butler, “Performative Acts,” 526.

Return to archive

title

A Studio for Orbanism – Luc Deleu & T.O.P. office

submitted by

Sofie de Caigny Tine Poot Vlaams Architectuurinstituut (VAi)

T.O.P. office 2019, Foto: ©Christine Clinckx for M HKA

The house of Luc Deleu, the founder of T.O.P. office, in the city of Antwerp (Belgium), is not only a design studio and home for the architect. Above all, it is a space of accumulated knowledge: a kaleidoscope of collected references and an archive of drawings and models produced over more than fifty years.

 

In 2020-2021 this ‘orbanist’ universe – the term ‘orbanism’ was coined by Deleu as a vision for a global urbanism – became the basis for an interuniversity educational project, when the Flanders Architecture Institute digitised the archive of T.O.P. office. Five groups of architecture students were invited to develop a project based on the office’s immaterial knowledge by producing a storyline following objects found in the archive. As a result, a virtual studio space emerged that cumulated different sets of tacit knowledge.

submitted by

Sofie De Caigny is director of the Flanders Architecture Institute and visiting professor at the Faculty of Design Sciences of the University of Antwerp. She holds a Ph.D. (2007, University of Leuven) in architectural history. She publishes on contemporary architectural culture in Flanders, with a special focus on architecture and memory.

Tine Poot is consultant design at the Flanders Architecture Institute and project leader of the Future Plans-project (2020-2021) which celebrated 50 years practice by architect-artist Luc Deleu & T.O.P. office. The project culminated in a publication, exhibition, documentary and two educational projects Futurum and a Studio for Orbanism

Return to archive

title

Tesseln/Bâton à marques

submitted by

Nicole de Lalouviere

↑ Back to top

Bâtons à marques (tally sticks) from the Bisse de Bitailla (irrigation channel), Valais

Bâtons à marques (also called ratements or Tesseln) are pieces of carved wood used as tally sticks in the Swiss Alps. They functioned as records of use rights, taxes, products, and labour duties. Tesseln in Upper-Valais and bâtons à marques in Lower-Valais were employed in the governance of common property and resources including alpine pastures, wine, and irrigation water.

The tally stick of the Bisse de Bitailla, an irrigation channel in the Arbaz municipality, has carvings referring to domestic signs and their associated water rights. These link water-rights holders to water use, accounted in irrigation time.

As they were passed down, edited, and made anew, tally sticks enabled tacit knowledge transmission and performed as adaptable physical supports of negotiation and cooperation – crucial components to governing the commons.
Beyond their regulatory function, they also offer a glimpse into how premodern alpine communities engaged in practices of commoning.

Source: Musée valaisan des Bisses, Ayent

Submitted by
Nicole de Lalouvière is a doctoral fellow at the Institute of Landscape and Urban Studies, Department of Architecture, ETH Zürich. Her doctoral research project, undertaken under the supervision of Prof. Tom Avermaete, examines the landscape and material history of the irrigation systems of Canton Valais in Switzerland.

 

This object is part of the TACK Exhibition “Unausgesprochenes Wissen / Unspoken Knowledge / Le (savoir) non-dit”, in the section “Codes and Communities”.

Return to archive

title

Heinrich Helfenstein’s Photography

submitted by

Irina Davidovici Ziu Bruckmann

Peter Märkli, two single-family houses in Azmoos, photos from 2002. © gta Archives / ETH Zurich, Heinrich Helfenstein

The Swiss architectural photographer Heinrich Helfenstein (1946–2020) trained as a linguist, his approach shaped by semiology and post-structuralism. Having worked as Aldo Rossi’s assistant at ETH in the 1970s, his early photographs illustrated the latter’s Scientific Autobiography, instigating a delicate, absorbing dialogue between images and words.

Helfenstein photographed the works of architects including Diener & Diener, Peter Zumthor, Meili Peter, Gigon Guyer, Burkhalter & Sumi, Peter Märkli, and Valerio Olgiati, as well as artists such as Hans Josephsohn, Per Kirkby, and Meret Oppenheim among many others. His photography not only disseminated, but actively shaped, recent Swiss architecture discourse and its interfaces with art.

 
Submitted by
Irina Davidovici is the Director of the gta Archives at ETH Zürich, where she is also active as a private lecturer and senior scientist. Ziu Bruckmann is an architect who works as a scientific assistant at the gta Archives at ETH Zürich and the THEMA laboratory at EPF Lausanne.

 

This object is part of the TACK Exhibition “Unausgesprochenes Wissen / Unspoken Knowledge / Le (savoir) non-dit”, in the section “Horizons and References”.

 

Return to archive

title

Forêt DesCartes

submitted by

Filippo Cattapan

 

Forêt DesCartes is a prototype of a postcard display designed by Belgian architect Christian Kieckens in 1995.

This curious object evokes Kieckens’s habits and practices: the collection of images and their arrangement in space, travel as a form of disciplinary exchange with a community of practice, and the teaching of architecture by means of references. Forêt DesCartes is an experimental spatial device for handling, transmitting, and producing tacit visual knowledge.

Forêt DesCartes, a play on words that combines ‘forest of cards’ with the surname of René Descartes, proposes a visual system of accumulation and production of knowledge that, although based on a regular Cartesian grid, is structurally implicit and non-linear.

Submitted by
Filippo Cattapan is a PhD candidate at the Bergische Universität Wuppertal, working within the framework of the Communities of Tacit Knowledge network.

 

This object is part of the TACK Exhibition “Unausgesprochenes Wissen / Unspoken Knowledge / Le (savoir) non-dit”, in the section “Horizons and References”.

 

Return to archive

title

The B-Sides. Tupaia, Kybernetes & Lara Croft

submitted by

Eva Sommeregger

‘The B-Sides. Tupaia, Kybernetes & Lara Croft, Breite Gasse Publishing, Vienna, 2022’ is a book that presents arts-based research on spatial theory and performance; handmade, screenprinted edition in the format of a leporello, printed onto both sides of a 6.7 metres long scroll

This book exhibits the B-sides of my dissertation – ideas that were cut from the final version but that have nonetheless proven promising. Dealing with post-digital forms of navigation, it juxtaposes the stories of the Polynesian navigator Tupaia, the Ancient Greek Kybernetes, and Lara Croft’s avatar.

In making this book, tacit conversations unfolded between its theoretical content and the object’s physical limitations as if the future book talked back, sharing its material constraints with me, the designer/author, thus influencing my decision-making.

The result was a cyclical process in which content and form mutually informed one another. Like the content that the book conveys, its kraft paper tells stories of long journeys, its white colour expresses non-standard printing, and its elongated double-sided layout reveals handmade methods.

Submitted by
Eva Sommeregger is an architect/researcher, a Senior Scientist at the Academy of Fine Arts Vienna, and a Senior Researcher at LMDA research institute of the Art Academy of Latvia. Eva is also co-founder of eyetry architecture and Magazin, an exhibition space for contemporary architecture in Vienna.

 

This object is part of the TACK Exhibition “Unausgesprochenes Wissen / Unspoken Knowledge / Le (savoir) non-dit”, in the section “Making and Materiality”.

Return to archive

title

Paperwork and Wordcraft: Institutionality at IAUS

Author

Alex Maymind

↑ Back to top

10.3929/ethz-b-000628223

Abstract

This paper examines the bureaucratic management of the Institute of Architecture and Urban Studies (IAUS) through the lens of tacit knowledge as manifest in an analysis of paperwork and wordcraft. Specifically an examination of the “little tools of knowledge”–  the self-evident and mundane administrative tools–reveals the epistemological foundations and specific character of the institute as distinct from and similar to others in the same milieu, and positions it within a larger phenomenon of similar agencies, activities, and groups. Archival documents attest to a self-aware bureaucratic and representational medium in a state of flux as IAUS attempted to accommodate multiple and often conflicting modes of work, funding, and directions in order to stake out a productive territory in a landscape of similar institutes, all of which were competing for prestige, legitimation, attention, student participants, and dollars. An examination of these documents through multiple parallel trajectories that are not strictly chronological mirrors the manner in which the institute functioned, not as a cohesive entity, but as a contradictory one, as overlapping concerns struggled to find priority during the course of its brief history. This archival analysis forms the basis of a counterhistory in which the institution itself is considered as an abstract author in the larger context of New York City and beyond, determined by anddetermining of a variety of forces beyond the individual’s control.

Institutional Authority and Institutional Critique

In discussing the effects of the events that unfolded during the fateful year of 1968 on architectural education with more than thirty years of hindsight, architect George Baird remarked that “the spectacular reconsideration of the basic premises of architectural education, and the politicization that followed from it, have marked forever all who witnessed the 1968 events.” 1 George Baird, “1968 and its aftermath: The Loss of Moral Confidence in Architectural Practice and Education,” in Peter G. Rowe, William S. Saunders, Reflections on Architectural Practices in the Nineties. (New York: Princeton Architectural Press, 1996): 64-70. Unpacking Baird’s claim about “the 1968 events,” and other architectural histories which have mapped the loss of faith in elite institutions, it is critical to avoid making a direct equation between the politicization of education and the changes and reforms which unfolded in the shadow of 1968 as a cataclysmic event. 2 Thomas Bender, “Politics, Intellect and the Academy,” Daedalus: American Academic Culture in Transformation: Fifty Years, Four Disciplines (Winter, 1997, Vol. 126, No. 1), 1-38.
Instead, one must look more broadly at the moment of 1968 and its cultural and social histories which have elaborated the conflicting and contradictory ideological registers of the sixties, a moment marked by the influence of a growing youth rebellion, civil rights protests, and an anti-institutional sentiment, as well as the New Left examination of the institutional base of American social problems. The events of this long decade, often labeled under the moniker of “the Sixties,” underscored how the persistent critique of institutional authority, particularly in relationship to societal skepticism and critique of experts, expertise, institutions and their mandate, became a central preoccupation that would greatly affect the future of universities as a site of liberal education. 3 There is a substantial literature on this moment in American cultural history. See, for example: Andrew Jewett, “The Politics of Knowledge in 1960s America,” Social Science History, Vol. 36, No. 4 (Winter 2012), 551-581; Howard Brick, Age of Contradiction: American Thought and Culture in the 1960s. (New York: Twayne), 2006; Carl Davidson, “Toward institutional resistance,” in Immanuel Wallerstein and Paul Starr (eds.) The University Crisis Reader. Vol. 2, Confrontation and Counterattack. (New York: Vintage): 129-38; Theodore Roszak, The Making of a Counter-Culture, (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968); Andrew Feenberg, Questioning Technology, (New York: Routledge, 1999).

However, before the events of 1968 as a cultural hinge point, a slightly earlier moment in the mid-1960s was significant for the ways in which governmental institutions as well as philanthropic organizations and schools of architecture frantically searched for new ways to define and live up to their social responsibility. 4 On changes to academic culture, and the flurry of new and recently-founded institutes at universities and other para-academic organizations, see Susanne Schindler, “The Institutions Must be Designed Before the Buildings,” Perspecta 53 (2020): 110-135. In this moment, American knowledge production and institution-building rapidly evolved, and a significant number of architectural research institutes developed, multiplied, and flourished, at a time when societal institutions, from the armed forces to the government, endured heavy scrutiny and attack. 5 This time period is often historicized against the backdrop of a series of ideological shifts from the import of the military-industrial-academic research complex (during the Eisenhower presidency in the 1950s) to a critique of humanism and the myths which previously justified scientific research, producing what has been called the “cultural turn” during the Kennedy and Johnson administration in late 1960s and early 70s. Taking a wide view of this period, The Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies (hereafter identified as IAUS) was one of many such institutes in a moment when the American context was replete with university laboratories, centers, and other such organized research units. 6 For example, to mention but a few of these, which indicates the overall trend at this moment: at University of Pennsylvania, the Institute for Urban Studies (IUS) and Institute for Architectural Research (IAR), which both were replaced by Institute for Environmental Studies in 1965 (IES); at University of California, Berkeley the Institute of Urban and Regional Development (IURD) and Center for Environmental Structure (CES); at Columbia the Center for Environmental Studies; at Princeton the Research Center for Urban and Environmental Planning and Bureau for Urban Research; at Rutgers the Built Environment Group; at MIT the Laboratory for Environmental Studies; at Cornell the Center for Housing and Environmental Studies; MIT-Harvard Joint Center for Urban Studies, and many others of a similar ilk.

Broadly speaking, IAUS was founded in September of 1967 in order to create an extra-institutional space outside of established architecture schools which could serve three interrelated functions: 1/ “instruction and research facilities of the graduate and postgraduate levels,” 2/ “research and planning activities …,” and 3/ “continuing education to the public through seminars, lectures, publications, and exhibitions.” 7 Provisional Charter of the Institute of Architecture and Urban Studies, the University of the State of New York Education Department, issued September 29, 1967. Courtesy of New York State Education Department, Office of the Board of Regents. In its constitution as determined by three modes of work, IAUS entered into and exacerbated an existing ambiguous space that was not exactly coincident with the autonomy of the university as understood in the liberal Enlightenment model nor was it coincident with the commercial realm of architectural practice, as determined by constraints such as budgets, clients, regulations and production costs. This is to say that the model of education was located between two poles which are nominally understood to have defined the postwar period as education transitioned from a modern system of professional training that codified the architect’s responsibility to design and build for the needs of society, to, as Irene Sunwoo has argued “a postmodern system of architectural education that positioned architecture as a critical and intellectual practice that questioned the very limits of the discipline.” 8 Irene Sunwoo, “Between The “Well-Laid Table” And The “Marketplace”: Alvin Boyarsky’s Experiments In Architectural Pedagogy,” (Ph.D. Dissertation, Princeton University, 2011), iv.

Archival Loss

The IAUS archive at the CCA contains a vast array of documents and paperwork: internal memos, institutional frameworks, policies and procedures, by-laws, meeting minutes, project summaries, research notes, bills, grant solicitations and applications, fundraising letters, as well as bureaucratic and managerial documents such as timetables, salary adjustments, handwritten corrections, and other textual efforts. These documents can be roughly organized into four distinct but interrelated threads— administration, configuration, wordcraft, and funding. In focusing attention on these bureaucratic and often overlooked aspects of its constitution, day-to-day work protocols, material and immaterial production, as well as specific projects that speak to unrealized intentions, failed works, conflicts, and false-starts, a different IAUS emerges. Here I would argue that these documents also can be understood as tacit knowledge of a slightly different order than the kind we associate with design efforts – they manifest an effort to negotiate a wide range of irreconcilable demands around institutional identity, management, and workflows.

According to media scholar Lisa Gitelman, documents can be understood as any object “framed as or entered as evidence … once it is mobilized, it becomes a document, an instance proper to that genre.” 9 Lisa Gitelman, Paper Knowledge: Toward a Media History of Documents. (Durham, North Carolina: Duke University Press, 2014): 14. Paying attention to documents as a form of tacit knowledge, and the historiography around documents is critical to the process of working from and against the grain of the archive, which allows a number of competing voices and objects to be read as evidentiary, not simply the objects or texts that are thought to nominally play this role, thereby opening the material up to actors and forces who were not necessarily authors. 10 Eventually, bankruptcy ensued shortly thereafter in 1984, and at the end of its existence, sheriffs came to lock the doors and hold a bankruptcy auction, which led to ten or so filing cabinets lost or destroyed in the process. The exact contents of their file cabinets remain unknown. Author conversation with Silvia Kolbowski, February 13, 2022; and author conversation with Julia Bloomfield, May 22, 2022. My attention to archival construction is key to the empirical use of these documents, and underscores the notion of the archive as a partial collection of miscellaneous materials, much of which focuses on paperwork for projects, publications, and events which are, unsurprisingly, less-carefully documented or entirely absent or missing due to their ephemeral or temporal nature or their purposeful exclusion from the archive. This is to say that the bureaucratic support materials overwhelm the projects and research that they ostensibly support, revealing the centrality that bureaucratic management played in constituting institutionality.

An Armory of ‘Little Tools’

In their book Little Tools of Knowledge, historians Peter Becker and William Clark argued that an examination of seemingly self-evident and mundane epistemic and administrative tools reveals how the modern university’s claim to knowledge “came about with or even through an armory of little tools: catalogs, charts, tables (of paper), reports, questionnaires, dossiers, and so on… Such things comprise the modern, mundane, bureaucratic repertoire of paperwork.” 11 See: Peter Becker and William Clark, eds., Little Tools of Knowledge: Historical Essays on Academic and Bureaucratic Practice. (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2001); John Guillory, “The Memo and Modernity,” Critical Inquiry, Vol. 31, No. 1 (Autumn 2004), pp. 108-132. Looking closely at this ‘armory of little tools’ with a vast empirical basis, an examination of the organizational and administrative documents of IAUS from its founding in 1967 to 1974, when its institutional focus shifted to an emphasis on educational programs and therefore tuition dollars, reveals the specific character of the institute as distinct from and similar to others in the same milieu, and positions it within a larger phenomenon of similar agencies, activities, and groups.

Archived documents — including the temporary charter issued by the University of the State of New York Education Department, non-profit tax exemption filings, internal memorandums, trustee reports, by-laws, meeting minutes, project proposals and prospectuses, letters to potential and current donors, project descriptions, director reports, budgetary documents — attest to a self-aware bureaucratic and representational medium in a state of flux as Peter Eisenman as director, the board of trustees, and other associates attempted to shift and accommodate multiple and often conflicting modes of work, funding, and directions in order to stake out a productive territory in a landscape of similar institutes competing for prestige, legitimation, attention, student participants, power, and most of all, dollars. An examination of these documents through multiple parallel trajectories that are not strictly chronological mirrors the manner in which the institute functioned, not as a cohesive entity, but as a contradictory one, as overlapping concerns struggled to find priority during the course of its brief history.

Borders, Between and Within

The archival documents also pose indirect answers to how we might understand what constituted, organizationally and bureaucratically, an “institute” in 1967. And more importantly, the aspirational cultural and intellectual capital of an institute at this time, as distinct from its technocratic and instrumental role as a producer of research, is systematically revealed through an examination of the minutiae of paperwork. Significantly, this bureaucratic medium of documents is legible in two ways. First, as an index of how a fledgling institute defined itself through tacit wordcraft, which I define as a manipulation of the materiality of language through a process of cutting / pasting and rhetorical flexibility to simultaneously pursue clarity andambiguity – a technocratic mimicry of the language, modalities, and formats of documents found in governmental and state apparatuses they aspired to engage such as The Ford Foundation. In this mimicry, there was a mirroring of positivist terminology, vague definitions of then-current trends (many of which were short-lived), and ambitious claims to truth production that were often speculative at best and scientistic at worst. 12 Sociologist Robert Gutman observed this trend toward bureaucratization in his observations about the trend away from independent proprietorship and toward salaried employment in private firms, which followed “an underlying social process which accompanies the advance of industrialization known as the ‘dequalification of labor.’” Gutman characterized this process as the “tendency of work to be broken down into smaller and more limited tasks requiring less sophisticated training and expertise,” while “at the same time elevating the responsibility of a tiny segment of the professional labor force that has the task of coordinating and managing.” Bureaucratization and more paperwork were one of the most immediate and most obvious outcomes of this dequalification. See: Robert Gutman, Architecture from the Outside in: Selected Essays, ed. Dana Cuff and John Wriedt. (New York: Princeton Architectural Press, 2010), 38. And second, this bureaucratic medium can be analyzed as a means to understand the nature of distributed authorship that was at stake under the rubric of an institute – a designation that was not so clearly defined – and how this grey matter of bureaucratic writing revealed intentions otherwise covered over or left unarticulated. 13 Lisa Gitelman, “Near Print and Beyond Paper: Knowing by *.pdf,” chapter 4 in: Paper Knowledge: Toward a Media History of Documents. (Durham, North Carolina: Duke University Press, 2014): 111-135. The documentation makes evident the ways in which IAUS ambitiously attempted to work in a managerial mode to carefully curate how it was perceived, represented, branded, and understood by different publics “out there” in New York and beyond. This negotiation would mirror the university’s own entanglements with boundaries both physical and virtual, or what Reinhold Martin has recently identified as the “recurring problem (….) of when, where, and how to draw the line separating inside from outside, a broken, twisted line that puts the university in the world–to some degree by setting it apart.” 14 Reinhold Martin, Knowledge Worlds: Media, Materiality, and the Making of the Modern University. (New York: Columbia University Press, 2020): 1. For IAUS, this line was consistently shifting and bifurcating according to the vagaries of their efforts to redefine their institutional identity.

Para-Institutionality

Going further, IAUS should be understood as a para-institute, that which can be defined as occupying an in-between or liminal condition, taking up a familiar form but also pushing it beyond definition. This relationship – described by the Greek prefix “para” (παρά) means both beside and beyond – signals a manner in which IAUS straddled positions between an architectural practice, a university, and a non-profit government agency operating in the service of larger political aims or bodies. In this sense, IAUS was defined and self-regulated by this flow of documents in and out of the institute more so than by its definition of the sum of projects, tools, and individuals operating under the direction of these protocols. Connections to MoMA and Cornell University as well as those to public and private agencies “with their capacity for implementing and administering these solutions,” translated to a constellation of social and professional networks that would form the core of activities at IAUS in its early years and also demonstrated a simplistic understanding of the fluidity between these different modes; museum, agency, institute are each seen as points of internodal points between execution, publication, and dissemination. More importantly, the notion of being between but not of or intrinsic to these institutions suggested a sense that the visible connections themselves between institutions, museums, planning agencies, and practicing architects (rather than sustained relationships or active dialogue between these parties) was most vital and optimistically declared before any real ideological or research position had been fleshed out. 15 Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies fonds, Collection Centre Canadien d’Architecture/ Canadian Center for Architecture, Montréal, “1969 Policies and Procedures.”

These documents are evidence of a language game that focused on describing and delimiting an institution as constituted by its self-made protocols, justifications, procedures, and organizational hierarchies. Jean-François Lyotard’s influential book The Postmodern Condition: A Report on Knowledge significantly outlined these undercurrents from a broader cultural and philosophical perspective, where he argued that knowledge acquisition was no longer about bildung, or the shaping of the mind through selfhood, but instead was increasingly dedicated to a situation in which knowledge was no longer the subject, but in the service of the subject. 16 Jean-François Lyotard, The Postmodern Condition: A Report on Knowledge, trans. Geoff Bennington and Brian Massumi (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1984). The primary reason for these changes, according to Lyotard’s argument, was that the production of knowledge by the university and its funding by the state no longer were legitimated by a search for truth but instead research was finding its own forms of legitimacy and a shift away from scientific knowledge. In this vein, IAUS was an institutional structure that could produce knowledge without any disciplinary boundaries per se.

Knowledge Paradigms

Thinking further about knowledge paradigms, we turn to historians of American higher education, including Roger Geiger, Stuart Leslie, and Daniel Greenberg, who have each examined the American postwar period in regard to modes of research, the organization and formats of working methods, and varieties of funding sources in order to make crucial distinctions between centers, agencies, think tanks, and institutes. These historians have convincingly analyzed the ways in which the triangulation between funding sources, the autonomy or dependency of knowledge, and changes in the role of research affected the “critical function of mediating between the knowledge demands of society and the knowledge-producing capabilities of university research performers.” 17 Roger L. Geiger, “Organized Research Units–Their Role in the Development of University Research,” The Journal of Higher Education, (January – February, 1990, Vol. 61, No. 1): 3. In other words, knowledge should be critically understood as a process dictated by inputs and outputs related to its technics and transmission, and less so by the particular demands of an intellectual paradigm or disciplinary schema. Therefore thinking about knowledge production intrinsically must include questions about power as two sides of the same coin; which is to ask “who decides what knowledge is and who knows what needs to be decided?” 18 Ibid.

Many of these organizations shared an ambiguity toward nomenclature, which is to say that the naming of organizations signaled a larger effort to shore up expertise in a moment of uncertainty about disciplinary boundaries, or what has been described as an “epistemological and disciplinary crossroad.” 19 Mary Lou Lobsinger, “Two Cambridges: Models, Methods, Systems, and Expertise” in: Arindam Dutta, editor. A Second Modernism: MIT, Architecture, and the ‘techno-social’ Moment. Cambridge, MA: SA+Press, Department of Architecture, MIT, 2013. This diversity in nomenclature can also be read as an index of alternative institutional forms; terms such as “laboratory,” “institute,” “agency,” “group,” and “unit” further suggest a search for other institutional forms beyond those of a traditional architecture firm, office, or an architecture school. 20 See: Giovanni Borasi, editor. The Other Architect: Another Way of Building Architecture. (Germany, Canadian Centre for Architecture, 2015). These distinctions were more than simply a question of nomenclature however; they hinted at an effort to reground knowledge in a milieu that has been described as exceedingly elastic and interdisciplinary in the sense that many institutions at this moment were looking for a redefinition of their roles, potentials, and audiences. 21 Emilio Ambasz, Sound Recordings of Museum-Related Events, no. 72.2, The Museum of Modern Art Archives, New York; as quoted in: Felicity Scott, “On the “Counter-Design” of Institutions: Emilio Ambasz’s Universitas Symposium at MoMA,” Grey Room (2004) (14): 46–77.

Architecture, Not for Profit

This was all made possible due to public and private funding. What is critical to note is that funding always comes from particular places, organizations and individuals with “distinct ideologies, motivations, ethics, and morals.” 22 Charles Rice & Barbara Penner, “Introduction: the foundations of architectural research,” The Journal of Architecture (2019) 24:7, 887-897. In his examination of the changes in think tanks over the past several decades, Kent Weaver has argued that organizations were in some sense a useful cover for individuals with research projects; he noted that “many of these small organizations would not exist formally at all were it not for the preference of foundations to fund non-profit organizations rather than individual researchers.” 23 R. Kent Weaver, “The Changing World of Think Tanks,” Political Science and Politics (Sept 1989): 563-578. Weaver defined a think tank by noting that “one recent press report suggested that a think tank might be defined as ‘an arrangement by which millions of dollars are removed from the accounts of willing corporations, the government, and the eccentric wealthy and given to researchers who spend much of their time competing to get their names in print.’” Ibid. It is in this sense too that IAUS should be understood as an umbrella organization for a small cadre of architects, banning together under the rubric of a nonprofit organization in this moment, in effect sublimating their own practices for the benefit of better funding from a wider variety of “particular places, organizations and individuals.”

An examination of the sources of funding and fundraising efforts at IAUS tellingly describes how the economic model for a nonprofit educational institute radically shifted multiple times during the fifteen year time period, in large part as a reflection of the larger economic neoliberal trends that affected architectural production in a moment marked by dwindling of funds in the straitened American economy of the 1970s. In his essay “From Fiscal Triangle to Passing Through Rise of the Nonprofit Corporation,” historian Jonathan Levy argued that nonprofits’ pecuniary revenues, from such donations or from financial investments on their endowments, were not taxed because they carried out “public “purposes,” codified in Section 501(c) of the Internal Revenue Code of 1954.” 24 Jonathan Levy, “From Fiscal Triangle to Passing Through: Rise of the Nonprofit Corporation” in: Corporations and American Democracy. Naomi R. Lamoreaux, William J. Novak, editors. (Boston: Harvard University Press, 2017), 213-244. His essay traces how the definitions around state incorporation laws from the nineteenth century forward are ambiguous, allowing for a degree of contestations with regard to what counted as acting for and in the name of the public. 25 William J. Novak, “The Public Utility Idea and the Origins of Modern Business Regulation,” in: Corporations and American Democracy. Naomi R. Lamoreaux, William J. Novak, editors. (Boston: Harvard University Press, 2017), 139-176. Arguably this ambiguity was a key facet of the IAUS mission statement and funding model, which must be understood in direct contrast to the nature of architecture as a commercial practice, or a for-profit enterprise. How exactly they acted for and in the name of the public was ultimately less than clear however. While their charter claimed that IAUS would “provide continuing education to the public” the question of who constitutes the public remained rather open-ended. For example, the early projects at IAUS also privileged an interest in urban form and architectural form, lending credence to the notion that the work was not commercially specific to a site, but was instead “abstract” and therefore aimed at the larger public, as opposed to a specific private client.

“Breathtaking Escapes,” Enterprise, and Institutionalization

Writing after the doors had officially shut in 1984, Michael Sorkin noted that Eisenman had kept the IAUS going through a “series of breathtaking escapes from financial disaster, purchased with withheld salaries, last minute grantsmanship, and other feats of financial legerdemain.” 26 Michael Sorkin, Exquisite corpse: Writing on Buildings. (United Kingdom: Verso, 1991), 110-113. This in itself is not surprising as a facet of their existence, tethered to the whims and vagaries of funding, funders, and foundations; however this is also not to contradict the entrepreneurialism of the endeavor. Furthermore, we often reserve a reading of technocratic documents such as spreadsheets as being ideologically neutral, but in fact their ideological function is to neutralize the difference between things, under the guise not of the aesthetics of the museum, but of the evenness of data information architectures. What the documents studied above make clear is how much of their time was spent on these matters. What is more surprising is the fact that this was structural to being a non-profit that was situated neither as a practice or as a school. Looking at how the notion of para-institutionality shifted over the course of its lifetime, as well as understanding the extent to which an institute was defined less so by activities and types of work and much more so by its development of its sense of “self,” modes of self-preservation and articulation of an institutional identity through formats like letterhead and graphics, wordcraft, and other strategies of legitimation which attempted to simulate the operational and bureaucratic paradigm, which was then was mirrored back to them through their own efforts.

  1. George Baird, “1968 and its aftermath: The Loss of Moral Confidence in Architectural Practice and Education,” in Peter G. Rowe, William S. Saunders, Reflections on Architectural Practices in the Nineties. (New York: Princeton Architectural Press, 1996): 64-70.
  2. Thomas Bender, “Politics, Intellect and the Academy,” Daedalus: American Academic Culture in Transformation: Fifty Years, Four Disciplines (Winter, 1997, Vol. 126, No. 1), 1-38.
  3. There is a substantial literature on this moment in American cultural history. See, for example: Andrew Jewett, “The Politics of Knowledge in 1960s America,” Social Science History, Vol. 36, No. 4 (Winter 2012), 551-581; Howard Brick, Age of Contradiction: American Thought and Culture in the 1960s. (New York: Twayne), 2006; Carl Davidson, “Toward institutional resistance,” in Immanuel Wallerstein and Paul Starr (eds.) The University Crisis Reader. Vol. 2, Confrontation and Counterattack. (New York: Vintage): 129-38; Theodore Roszak, The Making of a Counter-Culture, (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968); Andrew Feenberg, Questioning Technology, (New York: Routledge, 1999).
  4. On changes to academic culture, and the flurry of new and recently-founded institutes at universities and other para-academic organizations, see Susanne Schindler, “The Institutions Must be Designed Before the Buildings,” Perspecta 53 (2020): 110-135.
  5. This time period is often historicized against the backdrop of a series of ideological shifts from the import of the military-industrial-academic research complex (during the Eisenhower presidency in the 1950s) to a critique of humanism and the myths which previously justified scientific research, producing what has been called the “cultural turn” during the Kennedy and Johnson administration in late 1960s and early 70s.
  6. For example, to mention but a few of these, which indicates the overall trend at this moment: at University of Pennsylvania, the Institute for Urban Studies (IUS) and Institute for Architectural Research (IAR), which both were replaced by Institute for Environmental Studies in 1965 (IES); at University of California, Berkeley the Institute of Urban and Regional Development (IURD) and Center for Environmental Structure (CES); at Columbia the Center for Environmental Studies; at Princeton the Research Center for Urban and Environmental Planning and Bureau for Urban Research; at Rutgers the Built Environment Group; at MIT the Laboratory for Environmental Studies; at Cornell the Center for Housing and Environmental Studies; MIT-Harvard Joint Center for Urban Studies, and many others of a similar ilk.
  7. Provisional Charter of the Institute of Architecture and Urban Studies, the University of the State of New York Education Department, issued September 29, 1967. Courtesy of New York State Education Department, Office of the Board of Regents.
  8. Irene Sunwoo, “Between The “Well-Laid Table” And The “Marketplace”: Alvin Boyarsky’s Experiments In Architectural Pedagogy,” (Ph.D. Dissertation, Princeton University, 2011), iv.
  9. Lisa Gitelman, Paper Knowledge: Toward a Media History of Documents. (Durham, North Carolina: Duke University Press, 2014): 14.
  10. Eventually, bankruptcy ensued shortly thereafter in 1984, and at the end of its existence, sheriffs came to lock the doors and hold a bankruptcy auction, which led to ten or so filing cabinets lost or destroyed in the process. The exact contents of their file cabinets remain unknown. Author conversation with Silvia Kolbowski, February 13, 2022; and author conversation with Julia Bloomfield, May 22, 2022.
  11. See: Peter Becker and William Clark, eds., Little Tools of Knowledge: Historical Essays on Academic and Bureaucratic Practice. (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2001); John Guillory, “The Memo and Modernity,” Critical Inquiry, Vol. 31, No. 1 (Autumn 2004), pp. 108-132.
  12. Sociologist Robert Gutman observed this trend toward bureaucratization in his observations about the trend away from independent proprietorship and toward salaried employment in private firms, which followed “an underlying social process which accompanies the advance of industrialization known as the ‘dequalification of labor.’” Gutman characterized this process as the “tendency of work to be broken down into smaller and more limited tasks requiring less sophisticated training and expertise,” while “at the same time elevating the responsibility of a tiny segment of the professional labor force that has the task of coordinating and managing.” Bureaucratization and more paperwork were one of the most immediate and most obvious outcomes of this dequalification. See: Robert Gutman, Architecture from the Outside in: Selected Essays, ed. Dana Cuff and John Wriedt. (New York: Princeton Architectural Press, 2010), 38.
  13. Lisa Gitelman, “Near Print and Beyond Paper: Knowing by *.pdf,” chapter 4 in: Paper Knowledge: Toward a Media History of Documents. (Durham, North Carolina: Duke University Press, 2014): 111-135.
  14. Reinhold Martin, Knowledge Worlds: Media, Materiality, and the Making of the Modern University. (New York: Columbia University Press, 2020): 1.
  15. Institute for Architecture and Urban Studies fonds, Collection Centre Canadien d’Architecture/ Canadian Center for Architecture, Montréal, “1969 Policies and Procedures.”
  16. Jean-François Lyotard, The Postmodern Condition: A Report on Knowledge, trans. Geoff Bennington and Brian Massumi (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1984).
  17. Roger L. Geiger, “Organized Research Units–Their Role in the Development of University Research,” The Journal of Higher Education, (January – February, 1990, Vol. 61, No. 1): 3.
  18. Ibid.
  19. Mary Lou Lobsinger, “Two Cambridges: Models, Methods, Systems, and Expertise” in: Arindam Dutta, editor. A Second Modernism: MIT, Architecture, and the ‘techno-social’ Moment. Cambridge, MA: SA+Press, Department of Architecture, MIT, 2013.
  20. See: Giovanni Borasi, editor. The Other Architect: Another Way of Building Architecture. (Germany, Canadian Centre for Architecture, 2015).
  21. Emilio Ambasz, Sound Recordings of Museum-Related Events, no. 72.2, The Museum of Modern Art Archives, New York; as quoted in: Felicity Scott, “On the “Counter-Design” of Institutions: Emilio Ambasz’s Universitas Symposium at MoMA,” Grey Room (2004) (14): 46–77.
  22. Charles Rice & Barbara Penner, “Introduction: the foundations of architectural research,” The Journal of Architecture (2019) 24:7, 887-897.
  23. R. Kent Weaver, “The Changing World of Think Tanks,” Political Science and Politics (Sept 1989): 563-578. Weaver defined a think tank by noting that “one recent press report suggested that a think tank might be defined as ‘an arrangement by which millions of dollars are removed from the accounts of willing corporations, the government, and the eccentric wealthy and given to researchers who spend much of their time competing to get their names in print.’” Ibid.
  24. Jonathan Levy, “From Fiscal Triangle to Passing Through: Rise of the Nonprofit Corporation” in: Corporations and American Democracy. Naomi R. Lamoreaux, William J. Novak, editors. (Boston: Harvard University Press, 2017), 213-244.
  25. William J. Novak, “The Public Utility Idea and the Origins of Modern Business Regulation,” in: Corporations and American Democracy. Naomi R. Lamoreaux, William J. Novak, editors. (Boston: Harvard University Press, 2017), 139-176.
  26. Michael Sorkin, Exquisite corpse: Writing on Buildings. (United Kingdom: Verso, 1991), 110-113.

Return to archive

title

Understanding the roles of tacit knowledge in the historical collaboration between AEC: a case study approach

Author

Laurens Bulckaen

supervised by

Rika Devos

↑ Back to top
June 20, 2023

10.3929/ethz-b-000628226

Abstract

This paper tries to introduce three kinds of tacit knowledge that, according to the authors, are present in the process of designing and constructing a building. By looking through the lens of the concept of tacit knowledge, collaboration between the architect, engineer and contractor, thus the building professionals is evaluated. By closely examining a limited number of key archival documents in three case studies that were already developed before, it becomes visible that tacit knowledge is an indispensable part of the intangible process of collaboration in building. Since creating buildings requires to assemble large amounts of knowledge from a wide variety of disciplines, also interdisciplinary knowledge is necessary, which is often tacit in nature. As the complexity in building grew, throughout history it also became visible that roles of the building actors started to shift and new roles emerged. Using the concept of tacit knowledge this research tries to bridge the gap of looking at the building process as a collaborative effort also showing that the building process is governed by much more than the factual explicit knowledge of only one actor.

What does tacit knowledge bring to the research of historic collaboration in building?

Renée Cheng stated that the ‘intangibles of human interaction and collaboration in support of tangible outcomes presents a significant challenge for the professional.’ 1 Andrew Pressman, Designing Relationships : The Art of Collaboration in Architecture (London: Routledge, 2014), xi. This quote acknowledges that a building is not only erected through tangible material, like plans, specifications etc. but also relies on the ungraspable processes of interpersonal relationships and collaboration. Throughout the nineteenth century, the rising complexity in building required more specialist interventions in both the processes of designing and building. 2 Andrew Saint, Architect and Engineer: A Study in Sibling Rivalry (New Haven, Conn.; London: Yale University Press, 2007), 486–87. The professional building actors: architect, engineer and contractor also had to collaborate more intensively to create these increasingly complex buildings: combining the technical knowledge of each, but also benefiting from the necessary tacit knowledge of these actors. This tacit knowledge is both personal knowledge (like education or experience) that one actor harnesses through interdisciplinary exchanges but also tacit knowledge that is project-specific and hence shared among the actors (like managerial skills, insight in the building process and the roles of everyone involved).
The study of collaboration in the historical practice of designing and building relies heavily on the tangible traces left by the actors (their archives, the building, texts, etc.), but collaboration is itself an intangible process, governed by tacit knowledge. Within the Ph.D. project of the author, 3 Ph.D. funded by F.N.R.S. 2020-2024: A culture of collaboration: how architects, engineers and contractors worked together in Belgium (1890-1970). At ULB, under supervision of professor Rika Devos historical professional collaboration in building is investigated by a twofold approach. On the one hand, a historical framework is set up, on the other hand, in-depth case studies on complex buildings are scrutinized. This research can be considered largely in the field of construction history and is concerned with the built environment. For this paper, in order to grasp a better understanding of the nature and role of tacit knowledge that made possible the projects realized through collaboration processes, three case studies on complex buildings between 1898 and 1953 are investigated from the perspective of tacit knowledge. The research on historical collaboration suggests that these professionals’ tacit knowledge on technical, cultural and procedural issues is crucial in understanding the nature and motivation of their approach to collaboration, but remains difficult to fully grasp through archival study. This paper focuses on how disciplinary (knowledge) boundaries were crossed, and professional roles shifted in daily practice, while legal liabilities left room for innovative design in Belgian building.
In the introduction of the book The Tacit Dimension, Architectural knowledge and scientific research, Lara Schrijver referred to Bryan Lawson and Nigel Cross: ‘who both argued that “designerly ways of knowing” are a separate category of knowledge that was accompanied by a different approach to problem-solving.’ 4 Lara Schrijver, ‘Introduction: Tacit Knowledge, Architecture and Its Underpinnings’, in The Tacit Dimension Architecture, Knowledge and Scientific Research, ed. Lara Schrijver (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 2021), 14. referring to Nigel Cross “ Designerly ways of knowing: Design discipline versus design science”, Design Issues 17:3 (2001), 49-55.  And; Lawson How designers think (London: The Architectural Press, 1980). Precisely the fact that historians started to make a distinction between designing and execution, attributing each phase to a specific actor, ignored the full complexity of collaborative efforts in the building process. It is the aim of my research to try to bridge this gap and look to the full complexity of the building process, which was influenced by different kinds of knowledge and networks, stemming from different actors, each with their own tools, roles and responsibilities.

Means of revealing tacit knowledge through case studies

The aim of this paper is to see how the concepts of tacit knowledge help to understand the historical practices of collaboration. By looking through the lens of collaboration, this paper tries to gain insight in which kinds of tacit knowledge are present in the building process. The paper relies on three case studies for which one key document is selected to tell a story from the perspective of tacit knowledge.
This paper introduces three kinds of tacit knowledge that relate to historic collaboration in building, the first one is the technical knowledge, the second kind is the interdisciplinary knowledge and lastly the generated knowledge. Each kind resides on a different level. Where the first resides on the personal level of the actor, which is knowledge inherent to a person, the second one is on the level of the team, in which the central question is: ‘How to collaborate with each other?’, and finally the last one relates to the level of the project, in which the aspect of knowledge creation is tested by working together.
While looking through the different levels of knowledge that might exist or be created, the paper is concerned with how the building process and its historical documents can contain traits of information about the ‘tacit dimensions of knowing’? 5 Schrijver, 8. By introducing the concepts of generated (tacit) knowledge, this paper wants to find out if it is indeed possible that knowledge is created through building. More ambitiously, this paper wants to find out, what questioning this exploration of tacit knowledge in historical collaboration in building can bring to the wider discussion in tacit knowledge in architecture?

Three kinds of knowledge

Technical knowledge: Professionalization, education and socialization

From the nineteenth century onwards, the rising complexity in building required more specialist interventions in both the process of designing and building. The role of the architect was challenged and new demands of construction called for specialized actors, each setting up their own process of socialization. Within this context, professional organizations emerged and different types of teaching institutions were established. Professional organisations played a central role in the accumulation of knowledge. In 1872, the Société Centrale des Architectes de Belqigue (S.C.A.B.) was formed. 6 Victor-Gaston Martiny, La Société Centrale d’architecture de Belgique Depuis Sa Fondation (1872-1974) (Brussels: S.n., 1974), 8–10. Since its founding this society was concerned with the professional status of the architect and forwarded that the architect had to possess the right kind of knowledge to be considered a ‘competent’ architect. 7 Benoît Mihail, ‘Société Centrale d’Architecture de Belgique’, in Repertorium van de Architectuur in België: Van 1830 Tot Heden, ed. Anne Van Loo et al. (Antwerpen: Mercatorfonds, 2003), 513. Soon after the contractors and engineers would establish their own societies. 8 Jelena Dobbels, ‘Becoming Professional Practitioners. A History of General Contractors in Belgium (1870-1970)’ (Free University of Brussels, 2018), 220; SRBII, ‘1885-1985: Les Cent Dernières Années de l’histoire de l’ingénieur En Belgique : Colloque Du 25 Novembre 1985’ (Brussel: SRBII, 1986). The question of competence came to the fore already in 1882, when the president of SCAB Valère Dumortier (1848-1903) asked ‘What knowledge is required to obtain a degree in architecture?’ 9 Valère Dumortier, ‘Rapport Sur l’utilité d’instituer Un Diplôme d’architecte et Les Conditions d’obtention de Ce Diplôme’, L’Emulation 8, no. 10 (1882): 57. , in which he saw the answer to only certify architects if they had obtained a diploma at the Ecole des Beaux Arts. At the time, the profession was flooded with incompetent practitioners and ‘charlatans’, which had its detrimental effect on the quality of buildings and houses.
Irrespective of Dumortier’s proposal, in Belgium, architects were not only trained in Beaux-Arts academies, but from 1862 onwards, the state university of Ghent provided the diploma of ‘Ingénieur Architecte’ 10 Anne Van Loo, ed., Repertorium van de Architectuur in België : Van 1830 Tot Heden (Antwerpen: Mercatorfonds, 2003), 530. educating people in the dual profile of architect and engineer. Although Louis Cloquet (1849-1920) represented the qualities of the dual profile at the turn of the nineteenth century, he actually graduated as ‘Ingénieur Civil des Ponts et Chaussées.’ He became professor of architecture at Ghent University in 1890 and was a prolific builder himself, he believed that the role of the architect was to be: ‘architecte artiste et ingénieur’. 11 Louis Cloquet, Traité d’architecture: Tome Cinquième, Esthétique, Composition et Décoration (Paris-Liège: Béranger, 1901), 144; Lieselotte Van de Capelle, ‘Het Volume van Elektriciteit : Technieken in de Architectuur (1860-2010)’ (Ghent University, 2011), 46. From 1895 until 1913, he compiled his architectural knowledge in his ‘Traîté d’Architecture’, which came out in five volumes. 12 Louis Cloquet, Traité d’Architecture: Tome Premier. Murs, Voûtes, Arcades (Paris/Liège: Librairie Polytechnique, Baudry et Cie or Béranger, 1901).
Together with provincial architect Stephan Mortier (1857-1934), Cloquet was commissioned to act as architect for the new Hôtel Des Postes (post office) in Ghent in 1898. Although the preliminary plans were made by architect Alfons Van Houcke within the administration of the ministry of Rails, Telegraphy and Postal Services in 1896, Cloquet soon took on the role of the mediator within the project and developed it further with innovative techniques. 13 Laurens Bulckaen and Rika Devos, ‘The Engineer as Mediator in Complex Architectural Projects at the Turn of the Nineteenth Century: The Case Stdy of Louis Cloquet’, in Iron, Steel and Buildings: The Proceedings of the Seventh Conference of the Construction History Society, ed. James Campbell (Cambridge: Construction History Society, 2020), 405–18. The role of the mediator, as defined here, was someone who acted to validate the interests and (design) input of all parties involved and who took careful decisions, making sure the project effectively got built. Within the building of the Hôtel des Postes, the most striking innovation was the use of reinforced concrete for the floors, archival material shows that this concrete was even tested in situ (Fig. 1, 2, 3). 14 Patrick Goditiabois, ‘Het Posthotel van Gent (1899-1910)’, in Een Stad in Opbouw (2) : Gent van 1540 Tot de Wereldtentoonstelling van 1913, ed. Geert van Doorne (Tielt: Lannoo, 1992), 668. This design decision was influenced by the contracting company of Myncke Frères, who worked with Cloquet on other buildings at the same time, such as the Rommelaere Institute (1898-1905, Ghent) and the Polyclinic facility (1899-1900, Ghent) at the old hospital site of the Bijloke. Myncke Frères was the first contractor in Ghent to obtain a patent of Hennebique to install reinforced concrete, 15 Stephanie Van de Voorde, ‘Bouwen in Beton in België (1890-1975) Samenspel van Kennis, Experiment En Innovatie’ (Ghent University, 2011), 85. and the company won the tender for the foundations of the Hôtel des Postes. It is highly likely that the contractors hinted at using reinforced concrete for the structure of the floors as well, since the plans were changed between 1899 and 1902, changing the brick vaulted floor (which was established practice at the end of the nineteenth century), to a reinforced concrete floor. Nonetheless the collaboration between Myncke Frères and Cloquet was put to an end: not because of conflict, but because of the tendering procedure of the Ministry which yielded contractor Van Driessche as the best choice to execute the works. As Van Driessche did not hold a patent for building with reinforced concrete, the company had to rely on contractor Rhodius-Deville from Namur to execute the concreting. Next to that, problems with timing and poorly executed construction details made it difficult to work with Van Driessche. 16 Veerle Cnudde, Jan Dewanckele, and Marleen De Ceukelaire, Gent… Steengoed! (Gent: Academia Press, 2009), 55–56.
This story reveals much on the tension that rises between the theoretical knowledge on the structural principles of reinforced concrete and the factual execution of it, complicated by legal rights of the patent and procedures. Especially at the turn of the century when disciplinary boundaries were not always clearly defined. The case study also reveals that Cloquet demonstrates he had the necessary tacit knowledge of mediating and managing the many different actors involved, both in the administration and on the construction site.

Interdisciplinary knowledge: how to collaborate?

Once again, reference must be made to the end of the nineteenth century as a period that heralded major changes. Lara Schrijver noticed the tension between ‘insights derived through abilities and habits versus those of cognitive and codified knowledge’ 17 Schrijver, ‘Introduction: Tacit Knowledge, Architecture and Its Underpinnings’, 12. as the nineteenth century in which the systematisation of knowledge ensured not only that knowledge itself was reconfigured but also material production itself. 18 Schrijver, 12. Because of the large variety in knowledge needed to build, design transformed towards a more collaborative process in which each professional actor had to contribute towards the same goal. Today still, however, architectural historiography only rarely recognises this collaborative effort. At the same time, with the rising complexity, professional roles started shifting and new roles emerged. Next to that, regulation became a more pressing issue. Although the law on the protection of the title and profession of the architect in Belgium was only voted in 1939, which more strictly defined the roles of the building actors. Still, the case studies showed that for complex building projects, the mechanisms that would be introduced in the law of 1939, were already incorporated in practice. Moreover, contracts were still the measure to ensure that a project got build.
The contract of the Booktower in the case study on civil engineer Gustave Magnel (1889-1955) gave an indication on the tacit knowledge of the team as a collaborative entity. The project for the Central Library of Ghent University, or Booktower, was commissioned in 1933 by the Minister of Education Maurice Lippens to Henry van de Velde. 19 Beatrix Baillieul et al., Een Toren Voor Boeken (Ghent: Centrale Bibliotheek, 1985), 66. Van de Velde held a teaching position at the Ghent University and already in 1934 a contract between the ministry and the three designers of the building was signed. Next to Van de Velde, Jean-Norbert Cloquet was appointed as architect as well, and they were (initially) both responsible for the plans, execution drawings, tendering and the artistic overview. Magnel was appointed to design all works in reinforced concrete and to supervise those works (Fig.4). 20 Contract of the Central library. HS.III.128.01.01, ‘Archief Henry van de Velde; Universitaire Bibliotheek Gent’ (Ghent, 1934).

Author: Laurens Bulckaen (picture taken) Title: Page 2 of the contract of the Booktower Source: HS.III.128.01.01. 1934. “Archief Henry van de Velde; Universitaire Bibliotheek Gent”. Ghent.

The contract shows that a design-team, as a united team, signed the contract, which was rather particular for that time, or any time for that matter. It is important to note that Magnel and Cloquet, both affiliated to the ‘special schools’ 21 Theo Luykx, Liber Memorialis 1913-1960 Deel IV Faculteit Der Wetenschappen, Faculteit Der Toegepaste Wetenschappen, ed. Theo Luykx (Ghent: Uitgave van het Rectoraat, 1960), 358; 364. of the engineering department, were already engaged in two other building projects for the university, namely the laboratory complex for the applied sciences, known as the Technicum (1932-1938, Ghent), and for the new Academic Hospital (1934-1954, Ghent). 22 Jean-Norbert Cloquet, ‘Le Nouveau “Technicum” de Gand Considerations Generales’, L’Ossature Métallique 6, no. 11 (1937): 515–21; Ronny De Meyer, ‘De Technische Laboratoria of the “Technicum”’, in De Universiteit Bouwt: 1918-1940 (Ghent: RUG. Centrale bibliotheek, 1991), 101–19; Lucie Zabeau-Van Der Verren, ‘Een Ziekenhuis Voor de Gentse Universiteit. Planning En Ruwbouw Tijdens Het Interbellum’, in De Universiteit Bouwt: 1918-1940 (Gent: Centrale Bibliotheek RUG, 1991), 129–50.
The contract also fixed the distribution of the honorary fees, for which Van de Velde got two thirds of the estimate of the entire building, and Cloquet only got one third. Archival material shows that Cloquet was tasked with much more work than Van de Velde, as he administered the day to day check-ups and paper work. Still, his role is diminished by Van de Velde in his memoire as ‘architecte administrative.’ 23 Henry van de Velde and Hans Curjel, Geschichte Meines Lebens (München: Piper, 1962), 439. Magnel eventually got his honorary fee calculated only on the structural works in concrete and steel.
Although initially the institutional constraints provided the impetus, it seemed that Cloquet and Magnel worked together quite well and that they could assess to what level they could rely on each other. The tacit dimension of this contract is located both in the fact that multiple actors already obtained the knowledge to collaborate with one another.

Generated knowledge: how each building (construction site) generates tacit knowledge

The third kind of tacit knowledge this paper tries to define is the concept of ‘generated knowledge’ which is in fact the result of the shared knowledge or the overlap in both explicit and tacit knowledge between the building actors. Complex buildings often required inventiveness on different levels, sometimes on the interpersonal level, sometimes on the technical or design level. This kind of inventiveness often surfaced during, or due to the construction site. Therefore, the designers had to be tacitly aware of the possibilities or limitations that the actual construction process implied. On its turn, the design itself is often impacted by the contributions of the engineer or contractor. The case study revolving around the architectural office of Cols & De Roeck (1912-1965) exemplified this aspect of knowledge creation as they were involved in the construction of two car factories.
The buildings under scrutiny are the Ford Assembly plant (1931), and the GM plant (1954), both located in the Antwerp harbour. Although it was never explicitly stated (or retrieved from archival sources) how the Ford company relied on the architectural office of Cols & De Roeck, indications suggest that the company of Blaton was contacted as they established for themselves a reputation in the U.S. On their turn, Blaton engaged Cols & De Roeck, since the architectural office was familiar with designing industrial buildings and was considered a large office. The architects demonstrated to be a multi-disciplinary office as Vincent Cols (1890-1968) was educated as engineer-architect at the university of Louvain and Jules De Roeck (1887-1966) graduated at the Académie des Beaux Arts in Antwerp. The case study indicated that for both factory buildings, the office of Cols & De Roeck was in charge of creating the architectural plans, incorporating the complex spatial organisation of the program that a factory requires. Next to that they were concerned with the ‘aesthetical’ aspects of the building, but also soon took on the role of the mediator on the projects, bringing together all the information and design input of the different actors to integrate it into a functional building. This mediating process took shape in the fact that each structural part was initially calculated and dimensioned by the engineering office of Constructor, and then even further detailed and sometimes re-calculated by the respective concrete or steel contractors of Blaton or the Société Métallurgique, considering both had their in-house calculation and drawing office. 24 Maurice Culot et al., Blaton : Une Dynastie de Constructeurs (Brussels: Archives d’architecture moderne, 2018). In the archives of Cols & De Roeck on both the Ford and GM plant a close collaboration can be noticed: multiple calculation notes and detailed drawings by the contractors trace back the structural design by the different actors. The structural principle of creating the first floor in reinforced concrete, which was prompted by the fact that it had to sustain the load of the assembly line for the cars, and the second floor, supporting the roof, was made in ‘lighter’ steel so that the production halls were illuminated with natural daylight. This type was repeated for the GM factory twenty years later. However, in the GM plant, the concrete floor evolved towards a ‘waffle slab’ system (Fig. 5), a new American technique Blaton was experimenting with and which allowed for more spatial flexibility. 25 Vincent Cols, Jules De Roeck, and Joseph Frickel, ‘Les Nouvelles Installations de La Général Motors C°, à Anvers’, La Technique Des TravauxNovember-D, no. 27 (1951): 361–62.

Author: unknown Title: Picture of the construction site of the GM factory in Antwerp (1950) Source: La technique des travaux (journal)

This indicates at least two important aspects, first of all, the contracting companies (who were amongst the more established firms in Belgium) had sufficient tacit knowledge of how to integrate their own structural details in the overall form of the design. Secondly, in the reverse way, the architects’ tacit understanding of the capacities of the contractors raised enough trust and confidence in order to let them influence the design to such an extent.

Concluding remarks

When looking at the process of building through the lens of tacit knowledge, from conception to completion, several intermediate conclusions can be traced in this research. Still, it is certain that with enabling the methodological tool of the micro-historical approach, it became clear that a building process is influenced by different traits of tacit dimensions.
Through the in-detail look at the case studies, in the first half of the 20th century, different levels of knowledge seem to have influenced the design but also the process of collaboration. Before any kind of legislative framework was put in place, self-regulating practices emerged. The law of 1939 regulated architectural practice but also indirectly influenced collaboration. Yet also before this moment, tacit knowledge between the building actors on how the process had to propel, allowed them to work together in an efficient way. Next to that, by looking at multiple case studies, a principle of recurring collaboration was detected. It seems that certain building actors preferred to work with the same company or people on different projects. This hints on the one hand at the possibility that building actors develop a network and relationships, built on trust. Secondly, and more importantly, the recurring use of knowledge creates a form of tacit knowledge in the sense that one actor knows the intellectual capacities (and habits) of the other, and therefore it is ‘easier’ (or more convenient) to work with the same person or company again.
Also the emergence of different and even shifting roles within the building project, certainly identifying the role of a ‘mediator’ in the building process, shows that tacit knowledge is created on the level of the project, on how to deal with one another. This tacit knowledge was not taught in school, but relied on an certain sensitivity on how to deal with one another on a professional level.
The ideas that reside in the principles of tacit knowledge show that there is a whole layer or dimension within the case studies that I have researched up until now, that try to give an answer to how a process of building throughout history could be developed and how the actors relied on interpersonal connections and networks in order to build.
The knowledge within the field of building (whether it is architecture or construction), is often primarily focussed on the ‘what’ or, following Ryle, ‘knowing that’ 26 Gilbert Ryle, ‘Knowing How and Knowing That: The Presidential Address’, Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society 46, no. 1 (1946): 5. , most of the time concerned with the artistic (or aesthetic) or technological aspects of an edifice. The ‘how’, focussed on the process, or the ‘knowing how’ 27 Ryle, 6–7. , by means of analysing collaboration, shows a multi-layered perspective on the complexity of building and architecture. It is indeed in this knowing how, that there exists a specific dimension of tacit knowledge within the process. I have tried to uncover the aspects within the archives that might shine a light on the process, on how the process developed, and who were the key actors involved, each bringing specific knowledge to the table, harnessing a tacit dimension of knowledge, residing from their professional profiles and backgrounds.

References

Baillieul, Beatrix, Hilde Ballegeer, Luc Heyvaert, Hendrik Lambotte, Dirk Laporte, Norbert Poulain, and Lucienne Zabeau-Van der Verren. Een Toren Voor Boeken. Ghent: Centrale Bibliotheek, 1985.
Bulckaen, Laurens, and Rika Devos. ‘The Engineer as Mediator in Complex Architectural Projects at the Turn of the Nineteenth Century: The Case Stdy of Louis Cloquet’. In Iron, Steel and Buildings: The Proceedings of the Seventh Conference of the Construction History Society, edited by James Campbell, 405–18. Cambridge: Construction History Society, 2020.
Capelle, Lieselotte Van de. ‘Het Volume van Elektriciteit : Technieken in de Architectuur (1860-2010)’. Ghent University, 2011.
Cloquet, Jean-Norbert. ‘Le Nouveau “Technicum” de Gand Considerations Generales’. L’Ossature Métallique 6, no. 11 (1937): 515–21.
Cloquet, Louis. Traité d’architecture: Tome Cinquième, Esthétique, Composition et Décoration. Paris-Liège: Béranger, 1901.
———. Traité d’Architecture: Tome Premier. Murs, Voûtes, Arcades. Paris/Liège: Librairie Polytechnique, Baudry et Cie or Béranger, 1901.
Cnudde, Veerle, Jan Dewanckele, and Marleen De Ceukelaire. Gent… Steengoed! Gent: Academia Press, 2009.
Cols, Vincent, Jules De Roeck, and Joseph Frickel. ‘Les Nouvelles Installations de La Général Motors C°, à Anvers’. La Technique Des Travaux November-D, no. 27 (1951).
Culot, Maurice, Rika Devos, Jens Van De Maele, Bernard Espion, and Yaron Pesztat. Blaton : Une Dynastie de Constructeurs. Brussels: Archives d’architecture moderne, 2018.
Dobbels, Jelena. ‘Becoming Professional Practitioners. A History of General Contractors in Belgium (1870-1970)’. Free University of Brussels, 2018.
Dumortier, Valère. ‘Rapport Sur l’utilité d’instituer Un Diplôme d’architecte et Les Conditions d’obtention de Ce Diplôme’. L’Emulation 8, no. 10 (1882): 55–60.
Goditiabois, Patrick. ‘Het Posthotel van Gent (1899-1910)’. In Een Stad in Opbouw (2) : Gent van 1540 Tot de Wereldtentoonstelling van 1913, edited by Geert van Doorne, 321–29. Tielt: Lannoo, 1992.
HS.III.128.01.01. ‘Archief Henry van de Velde; Universitaire Bibliotheek Gent’. Ghent, 1934.
Loo, Anne Van, ed. Repertorium van de Architectuur in België : Van 1830 Tot Heden. Antwerpen: Mercatorfonds, 2003.
Luykx, Theo. Liber Memorialis 1913-1960 Deel IV Faculteit Der Wetenschappen, Faculteit Der Toegepaste Wetenschappen. Edited by Theo Luykx. Ghent: Uitgave van het Rectoraat, 1960.
Martiny, Victor-Gaston. La Société Centrale d’architecture de Belgique Depuis Sa Fondation (1872-1974). Brussels: S.n., 1974.
Meyer, Ronny De. ‘De Technische Laboratoria of the “Technicum”’. In De Universiteit Bouwt: 1918-1940, 101–19. Ghent: RUG. Centrale bibliotheek, 1991.
Mihail, Benoît. ‘Société Centrale d’Architecture de Belgique’. In Repertorium van de Architectuur in België: Van 1830 Tot Heden, edited by Anne Van Loo, Marc Dubois, Francis Strauven, and Norbert Poulain, 513–14. Antwerpen: Mercatorfonds, 2003.
Pressman, Andrew. Designing Relationships : The Art of Collaboration in Architecture. London: Routledge, 2014.
Ryle, Gilbert. ‘Knowing How and Knowing That: The Presidential Address’. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society 46, no. 1 (1946): 1–16.
Saint, Andrew. Architect and Engineer: A Study in Sibling Rivalry. New Haven, Conn.; London: Yale University Press, 2007.
Schrijver, Lara. ‘Introduction: Tacit Knowledge, Architecture and Its Underpinnings’. In The Tacit Dimension Architecture, Knowledge and Scientific Research, edited by Lara Schrijver, 7–21. Leuven: Leuven University Press, 2021.
SRBII. ‘1885-1985: Les Cent Dernières Années de l’histoire de l’ingénieur En Belgique : Colloque Du 25 Novembre 1985’. Brussel: SRBII, 1986.
Velde, Henry van de, and Hans Curjel. Geschichte Meines Lebens. München: Piper, 1962.
Voorde, Stephanie Van de. ‘Bouwen in Beton in België (1890-1975) Samenspel van Kennis, Experiment En Innovatie’. Ghent University, 2011.
Zabeau-Van Der Verren, Lucie. ‘Een Ziekenhuis Voor de Gentse Universiteit. Planning En Ruwbouw Tijdens Het Interbellum’. In De Universiteit Bouwt: 1918-1940, 129–50. Gent: Centrale Bibliotheek RUG, 1991.

  1. Andrew Pressman, Designing Relationships : The Art of Collaboration in Architecture (London: Routledge, 2014), xi.
  2. Andrew Saint, Architect and Engineer: A Study in Sibling Rivalry (New Haven, Conn.; London: Yale University Press, 2007), 486–87.
  3. Ph.D. funded by F.N.R.S. 2020-2024: A culture of collaboration: how architects, engineers and contractors worked together in Belgium (1890-1970). At ULB, under supervision of professor Rika Devos
  4. Lara Schrijver, ‘Introduction: Tacit Knowledge, Architecture and Its Underpinnings’, in The Tacit Dimension Architecture, Knowledge and Scientific Research, ed. Lara Schrijver (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 2021), 14. referring to Nigel Cross “ Designerly ways of knowing: Design discipline versus design science”, Design Issues 17:3 (2001), 49-55.  And; Lawson How designers think (London: The Architectural Press, 1980).
  5. Schrijver, 8.
  6. Victor-Gaston Martiny, La Société Centrale d’architecture de Belgique Depuis Sa Fondation (1872-1974) (Brussels: S.n., 1974), 8–10.
  7. Benoît Mihail, ‘Société Centrale d’Architecture de Belgique’, in Repertorium van de Architectuur in België: Van 1830 Tot Heden, ed. Anne Van Loo et al. (Antwerpen: Mercatorfonds, 2003), 513.
  8. Jelena Dobbels, ‘Becoming Professional Practitioners. A History of General Contractors in Belgium (1870-1970)’ (Free University of Brussels, 2018), 220; SRBII, ‘1885-1985: Les Cent Dernières Années de l’histoire de l’ingénieur En Belgique : Colloque Du 25 Novembre 1985’ (Brussel: SRBII, 1986).
  9. Valère Dumortier, ‘Rapport Sur l’utilité d’instituer Un Diplôme d’architecte et Les Conditions d’obtention de Ce Diplôme’, L’Emulation 8, no. 10 (1882): 57.
  10. Anne Van Loo, ed., Repertorium van de Architectuur in België : Van 1830 Tot Heden (Antwerpen: Mercatorfonds, 2003), 530.
  11. Louis Cloquet, Traité d’architecture: Tome Cinquième, Esthétique, Composition et Décoration (Paris-Liège: Béranger, 1901), 144; Lieselotte Van de Capelle, ‘Het Volume van Elektriciteit : Technieken in de Architectuur (1860-2010)’ (Ghent University, 2011), 46.
  12. Louis Cloquet, Traité d’Architecture: Tome Premier. Murs, Voûtes, Arcades (Paris/Liège: Librairie Polytechnique, Baudry et Cie or Béranger, 1901).
  13. Laurens Bulckaen and Rika Devos, ‘The Engineer as Mediator in Complex Architectural Projects at the Turn of the Nineteenth Century: The Case Stdy of Louis Cloquet’, in Iron, Steel and Buildings: The Proceedings of the Seventh Conference of the Construction History Society, ed. James Campbell (Cambridge: Construction History Society, 2020), 405–18.
  14. Patrick Goditiabois, ‘Het Posthotel van Gent (1899-1910)’, in Een Stad in Opbouw (2) : Gent van 1540 Tot de Wereldtentoonstelling van 1913, ed. Geert van Doorne (Tielt: Lannoo, 1992), 668.
  15. Stephanie Van de Voorde, ‘Bouwen in Beton in België (1890-1975) Samenspel van Kennis, Experiment En Innovatie’ (Ghent University, 2011), 85.
  16. Veerle Cnudde, Jan Dewanckele, and Marleen De Ceukelaire, Gent… Steengoed! (Gent: Academia Press, 2009), 55–56.
  17. Schrijver, ‘Introduction: Tacit Knowledge, Architecture and Its Underpinnings’, 12.
  18. Schrijver, 12.
  19. Beatrix Baillieul et al., Een Toren Voor Boeken (Ghent: Centrale Bibliotheek, 1985), 66.
  20. Contract of the Central library. HS.III.128.01.01, ‘Archief Henry van de Velde; Universitaire Bibliotheek Gent’ (Ghent, 1934).
  21. Theo Luykx, Liber Memorialis 1913-1960 Deel IV Faculteit Der Wetenschappen, Faculteit Der Toegepaste Wetenschappen, ed. Theo Luykx (Ghent: Uitgave van het Rectoraat, 1960), 358; 364.
  22. Jean-Norbert Cloquet, ‘Le Nouveau “Technicum” de Gand Considerations Generales’, L’Ossature Métallique 6, no. 11 (1937): 515–21; Ronny De Meyer, ‘De Technische Laboratoria of the “Technicum”’, in De Universiteit Bouwt: 1918-1940 (Ghent: RUG. Centrale bibliotheek, 1991), 101–19; Lucie Zabeau-Van Der Verren, ‘Een Ziekenhuis Voor de Gentse Universiteit. Planning En Ruwbouw Tijdens Het Interbellum’, in De Universiteit Bouwt: 1918-1940 (Gent: Centrale Bibliotheek RUG, 1991), 129–50.
  23. Henry van de Velde and Hans Curjel, Geschichte Meines Lebens (München: Piper, 1962), 439.
  24. Maurice Culot et al., Blaton : Une Dynastie de Constructeurs (Brussels: Archives d’architecture moderne, 2018).
  25. Vincent Cols, Jules De Roeck, and Joseph Frickel, ‘Les Nouvelles Installations de La Général Motors C°, à Anvers’, La Technique Des TravauxNovember-D, no. 27 (1951): 361–62.
  26. Gilbert Ryle, ‘Knowing How and Knowing That: The Presidential Address’, Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society 46, no. 1 (1946): 5.
  27. Ryle, 6–7.

Return to archive

title

On Twists and Turns. Architecture: Design and Judgment

author

Hans Teerds

Abstract

Architects design in different ways, but rarely in the form of waiting for a singular hunch. Most often, instead, designing is hard work, reassessing material again and again, until the moment the various facets come together convincingly. In this paper, I use Hannah Arendt’s discussion of judgment in order to understand the process of design. Arendt borrows her understanding from Immanuel Kant, but draws it out of his aesthetic perspective and reassesses it into a political context. She emphasizes how a community is a necessary prerequisite for every judgment made. It is not enough to simply hear what others say, but one need to be able to think from that particular situation, in order to judge the validity of that perspective. I see a parallel here with design, though architects operate in different communities. The main challenge of design then is to connect these communities through the design and to understand what kind of information and knowledge can be gained within the different communities. By drawing the parallel, I will discuss the different knowledge communities wherein architects operate, and how 'judgment' offers a model of activating various knowledge systems.

Herman Hertzberger, Sketch Ministerie van Sociale Zaken en Werkgelegenheid, The Hague, The Netherlands, August 1984

‘I, of course, don’t want to come across as a plodder!’ the Dutch architect Herman Hertzberger said. Together with architectural historian Herman van Bergeijk, to whom I was a student assistant, I visited him in his office in Amsterdam on a cold Winter Day in the early 2000s. Van Bergeijk, together with Deborah Hauptmann, had published a nice booklet presenting and discussing Hertzberger’s sketches from his notebooks, and aimed to propose a subsequent book, now focusing on another means of design, the vast amount of A3 chalk paper sketches produced by the architect. 1 Herman van Bergeijk and Deborah Hauptman, Notations of Herman Hertzberger (Rotterdam: NAi Publishers, 1998) While the notebooks offer him the opportunity to quickly note, draw and test ideas during meetings or on the go, the A3 papers are amongst his instruments while working in the office. Their size requires space, a desk, and a certain concentration. They allow him to sketch out certain ideas on a larger scale, as well as easily withdraw them, adjusting little details.

While proposing this idea for the new book, Hertzberger hesitated. Would it not picture him as a plodder? He nevertheless gave Van Bergeijk and myself permission to have a first look in the archive and to explore a few series of his sketches. Scrolling through his sketches, they already revealed a first glimpse of Hertzberger’s method of designing. He works systematically, always on the same A3 chalk paper and mostly with pencil. Sometimes he articulates the contours with black fineliner. Sometimes he draws out a perspective on the whole size of the paper, but mostly, the sheet of paper is full of small scribbles, exploring a single idea in different variations. Often an idea is drawn several times – which is why the chalk paper is important: it is easy to trace over from a previous drawing, to change just a few details. Exploring the sketches, one sees the development from the research of the site, first ideas for the building, the testing of several variants, detours, even strays, to a final idea, which has to be picked up again after a good night sleep, a discussion with to employees in the office, the design being presented to the client, after a conversation with a constructor, or how otherwise new information affects the possibilities.

Not that Hertzberger hid these sketches from the public eye. He showed any of them in his lectures for students and published them in his books, or otherwise presented them in exhibitions. But to collect and present the whole series made him hesitate. Wouldn’t it earn him the image of a plodder? His concern is understandable against the backdrop of Dutch architecture culture at the time, where, in the wake of OMA, firms like MVRDV were gaining worldwide fame with their conceptual architecture. A strong concept, a singular idea, defining in every detail the shape and structure of the building. Such yet radical concepts were usually presented through simple diagrams, making it seem as if the design was the inevitable outcome of a rational look at the brief and site conditions. The ease with which these firms developed their concepts – or at least how their work was presented – no doubt made Hertzberger question whether he wanted to present his sketches.

The book Van Bergeijk proposed back then never was published, though not because of Hertzberger’s doubts about his image as a plodder. In hindsight, however, I see some importance in what Hertzberger associates with ‘plodding’. 2 I am sure Herman Hertzberger understood this as well at the time. In his recent reflections this point is made very explicit and from various perspectives, including debunking the ‘myth’ of genius and defining the creative force of uncertainty. See Christien Brinkgreve, De ruimte van Herman Hertzberger, Een portret (Amsterdam/Antwerpen: Uitgeverij Atlas Contact, 2021), 52, 64, 79 In this paper I want to examine this importance and will argue that Hertzberger was closer, not only to the reality of architectural design than all these series of rational diagrams (which obviously only be produced after the fact, after the design process is over), but also closer to the political dimension of architecture. Designing is plodding – and architects should embrace that. It cannot be reduced to the inevitable outcome of rational processes, neither is it achieved by a single, more or less divine thought. For even if there is this moment of clear insight, wherein everything seems to be in place, a moment every designer certainly will recognize, this is precisely because already much effort had been investigated and tested into the process, while it only gives reason to thoroughly test, adapt and refine the insight. These moments of plodding, moreover, require the ability to judge what appears on the paper, the little adjustments and experiments – and this ability to judge, I will argue, depends on previously acquired knowledge, tacit knowledge.

In order to examine this perspective of design as pondering, I will use Hannah Arendt’s reflections on thinking and judgement, which she was developing at the time of her sudden death in 1975. Not that Arendt is a great critic or theorist of architecture. She only slightly has touched upon architecture, and certainly never thought of the activity of design as aligned to her notion of political judgment. Her writings, however, first offer a frame to understand political dimension of architecture, while, secondly, her reflections on thinking and judgment enable us to address the activity of design against this political dimension. To my mind, there is a striking resonance between her reflections on the activity of thinking and judgment with the notion of tacit knowledge, as have been developed by Michael Polanyi and others. This paper is not meant to celebrate Hertzberger’s way of doing. Nor do I aim to propel hand sketching on chalk paper above other methods of design. Nevertheless, there is something revealing in the continuous over-drawing of a single architectural detail in order to examine various possibilities by hand. The sheer amount of little (and large) drawings that are produced in this way, everyone articulating a little difference in proportion, a slight change of walls and windows, another option of routing or material. It expresses a glimpse of wrestling with the world, which, to me, is the very political framework of architecture, an framework that might propel a fundamental uneasiness at the heart of the activity of design.

This paper will start by outlining this uneasiness against the background of Arendt’s notion of the political. This uneasiness cannot be fulfilled, I will argue, as it is a signage of addressing the very worldliness of architecture. I take, in the second and third part of this paper, respectively Arendt’s reflections on thinking and judgment to outline an approach to design that, without solving the uneasiness within the design process, answers to this ‘worldliness’ of architecture.

Herman Hertzberger, Sketch Chassé Theatre, Breda, The Netherlands, March 14, 1992

 

1.     The Fundamental Uneasiness of Architectural Design

Not to celebrate hand sketching on chalk paper above other methods of design, especially digital design methods, which are increasingly established, but there is something revealing in the continuous over-drawing of a single architectural detail in order to examine various possibilities by hand. The sheer amount of little (and large) drawings that are produced in this way, everyone articulating a little difference in proportion, a slight change of walls and windows, another option of routing or material, express a glimpse of the fundamental uneasiness that is at the heart of architectural design. In his book The Ethical Architect Tom Spector argues that Bernard William’s concept of ‘the uneasy professional’ offers a valuable entry to understand the profession of the architect. Regularly, he argues, profession is understood as the combination of ‘the skillful application of technical knowledge with an ethic of practice.’ 3 Tom Spector, The Ethical Architect. The Dilemma of Contemporary Practice (New York: Princeton Architectural Press, 2001), 8 Williams concepts adds to that description the ambition to ‘reconcile societal values with … professional norms.’ 4 Spector, The Ethical Architect, 8 The uneasiness comes from the inner conflict that arises out of this ambition, if the societal values cannot be reconciled with these professional norms. Spector sees this happening all the time in architectural assignments – the professional architect is entrusted with the challenge to reconcile ‘private and public rights within the built environment’, which always requires to make difficult choices. 5 Spector, The Ethical Architect, 9 The point Spector is arguing is not that the architect is hired by a particular client, and has to reconcile the wishes of this clients with the interests of others. Rather, it is the other way around: it is society that relies on the architect to represent its interests in the process of design and building. This is an interesting shift in perspective, although it is not necessary to agree upon this theory to understand how the complex design dilemmas in which the often-conflicting interests of different stakeholders have to be represented never leads to easy answers. Architectural design always will fail to fulfil every requirement, in particular when understood against the background of a ‘world-in-common’. For Spector this is the start of his reflections upon the ethics of architecture. I take it, however, to address the political dimension of the field.

With the reference to the ‘world-in-common’, I introduce a term coined by philosopher Hannah Arendt. Arendt, in her work, distinguishes between the earth and the world. The earth is the natural globe, the world is what human beings make from it in order to survive. 6 Hannah Arendt, The Human Condition (Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 1998 (1958)), 2; Arendt follows Martin Heidegger with this distinction between earth and world. See Ella Myers, Worldly Ethics. Democratic Politics and Care for the World (Durham/London: Duke University Press, 2013), 86 The world is for Arendt a world-of-things. Things are both physical, like houses, furniture, roads, and books, as well as institutional, like the political system and legislation. These ‘things’ not only are necessary in order to survive on earth, they also organize life on the globe, both individual life, as well as life of the community. For Arendt it thus is clear that this world-of-things also is a world-in-common. Arendt illustrates this with her famous reference to the table. ‘To live together in the world,’ she writes, ‘means essentially that a world of things is between those who have it in common, as a table is located between those who sit around it; the world, like every in-between, relates and separates men at the same time.’ 7 Arendt, The Human Condition, 52 An appealing example, as everyone can understand how important this setting of the table is, and what impact the table has on the whole situation. Especially for architects, this is a vivid picture: it makes quite a difference whether you are sitting at the kitchen table with a client, or at a conference table, where a possible client is represented by building managers, project developers, representatives of the financier, and lawyers. Arendt underlines this impact of the world by stressing how the world, and everything we add to it, conditions the human being as well as human communities. Since human beings share the world with one another, they also bear joint responsibility for it, according to Arendt. Whether architects are virtually commissioned to represent public interests or to reconcile public and private interests is somehow irrelevant: to understand how architecture conditions life (of the community) challenges every assignment politically. The fundamental uneasiness of architectural design finds its source in the public dimension of each assignment. Even the hut in the woods or the cabin in the backyard contributes to the world-in-common. Though obviously in various intensities, each assignment thus also has to address the intervention as a contribution to the world.

 

2.     To Think them Anew

What would this political view mean for the very activity and aim of architecture: to design interventions that improve the living circumstances on earth, maintain and improve the world? How can, within a design process, this uneasiness guide designers in order to address the worldliness of architecture? The design process itself is characterized by uncertainty. Design, after all, is not a linear process. It is depicted by twists and turns, persistent problems, and sometimes a breakthrough, unexpected findings and previously un-thought-of perspectives. Those being at home in Arendt’s writings might recognize in this description all three elements of her famous division between labour, work, and action. Design often is labour, going in circles of design, and urged by the mechanics of economical thinking. 8 Cf. Kenneth Frampton, ‘The Status of Man and the Status of His Objects’, in: Kenneth Frampton, Labour, Work and Architecture. Collected Essays on Architecture and Design (London: Phaidon, 2002) It is work, when design leads to something tangible and durable. And design also is action (thought Arendt would disagree with this point), not only since designing certainly leads to unexpected findings, unsolicited insights, but also since the design(process) exposes the designer to the world. 9 Arendt, The Human Condition, 7-8 This last one certainly troubled Hertzberger, would the little scribbles not expose him as someone needing extensive labour, before reaching the clarity of his designs?
In her later writings, Arendt also propelled another distinction, addressing what she called the activities of the mind: thinking, willing and judging. Thinking, according to Arendt, is not about acquiring knowledge, but is urged by the will to understand. It is not an application of theory, nor a matter of reasoning, but a form of examining, of assessing and re-assessing a matter or an object that is absent. 10 Arendt, ‘Thinking and Moral Considerations: A Lecture’, in: Social Research, Vol. 38, no. 3, Autumn 1971, 423 Thinking, according to Arendt, is urged by the will to understand. It starts by being in the world, and being struck by something, by an experience of the world that struck home. “Understanding, as distinguished from correct information and scientific knowledge … is an unending activity by which, in constant change and variation, we come to terms with and reconcile ourselves to reality, that is, try to be at home in the world.” 11 Hannah Arendt, ‘Understanding in Politics’, in: Hannah Arendt, Essays in Understanding. 1930-1954. Formation, Exile, and Totalitarianism (edited by Jerome Kohn) (New York: Schocken Books, 1994), 308 Thinking is to examine, to assess and re-assess a matter or an object that is absent. 12 Arendt, ‘Thinking and Moral Considerations: A Lecture’, in: Social Research, Vol. 38, no. 3, Autumn 1971, 423 It’s a thinking practice, not the application of a particular theory – it differs from reasoning and theorizing.

Political philosopher Wout Cornelissen has traced in Arendt’s writings three forms of thinking. 13 Wout Cornelissen, ‘Thinking in Metaphors’, in: Roger Berkowitz and Ian Storey (eds.), Artifacts of Thinking, Reading Hannah Arendt’s Denktagebuch (New York: Fordham University Press, 2017), 76-78 Though Arendt never conceptualized her own ‘method’ into these three forms, they enlighten three aspects that are important to the thinking practice, and, important to our perspectives, have their resonance in the activity of design. The first form Cornelissen traces is what he calls ‘dialectical thinking’. It is the dialogue between ‘me and myself’, which is distinct from voices around. This is the most common image of thinking in Arendt’s oeuvre. The second motif he traces is ‘representative thinking’, which is an attempt to represent the plurality of perspectives that are present in and constitute the public realm. The final motif is ‘poetic thinking’, in which metaphors are used, which help to understand the ‘object of thought’ from another angle and to open up new un-thought-of perspectives. 14 Cornelissen, ‘Thinking in Metaphors’, 76

If we draw a parallel between Arendt’s modes of thinking and the activity of design, we certainly see it resonating within Hertzberger’s chalk paper sketches. We first might understand the scribbles as a form of dialectical thinking. This idea of design is certainly the most ‘traditional’ image of the activity of architectural design: it answers to the image of the architect as a person that develops ideas by sketching in isolation. This image stresses a reciprocal relationship between drawing and reflecting, presented in the series of little scribbles wherein only little details shift or more extreme ideas are tested. The hand draws, the mind reflects. Drawing, in this perspective, is the tool through which one imagines the future. The tool becomes part and parcel of the thinking process: the distinction between what is drawn and what is imagined vanishes. The designer does not see just lines on paper, but imagines in his mind the object itself, occupying its spaces. 15 Pallasmaa, The Thinking Hand, 59 It is the image of Hertzberger scribbling, pondering in isolation. It is a conversation with un-thought-of turns and surprising perspectives, ungraspable moments of clear insight, and moments wherein it is hard to re-assess what previously seemed clear.

However, this image also is to be contested: it is too limited, and too much focussed on a single architect working in isolation. Design almost never is executed in isolation, as it, at least is to be developed in conversation with a client, an office, with engineers and structural advisors – and, on a more philosophical and political level, with a past, with society, with a knowledge system, with the world. Though design certainly has aspects of the dialectical form of thinking, it is maybe closer to reality to understand it as a representational form of thinking. Even while designing in solitude, the architect is in conversation with others involved in the design process. There are after all meetings wherein the designer presents the design, discusses it with commissioners, future residents and users, developers, politicians, civil servants, neighbours, and so on. The architect will take note of the comments and responses to it, and will rework the design according to this new information. This is obviously even more the case in most of the design processes, wherein not a single architect is designing, but a whole team is involved in the process: a project architect with assistants, structural engineers, light designers, acoustic advisors, designers of the climate system, representatives of the commissioner, financial advisors, and so on and so forth. A project is a constant conversation, a discussion on the essential aspects of the program, the approach to the assignment, imagined solutions, possibilities and impossibilities. While designing, one might argue, the architect (or the team) will (need to) have the client and all other stakeholders in mind, if it is not for ideological reasons, it should be for entrepreneurial reasons (to not run the risk of presenting a project that does not meet the requirements). And as architecture is an intervention in the world-in-common, also this ‘the world and its inhabitants’ should be present at the drawing table – present in the thinking and the drawing, in each dialogue and conversation. In other words, design requires, beyond the capacity to think dialogically, also the capacity to think from different perspectives.

This description urges Arendt’s third motif of thinking: the possibility to think in metaphors. Designing is a form of imagination. This notion of imagination is the capacity, as Arendt states, to think ‘anew’, to imagine objects that are not (yet) there. This capacity, however, does not depend on a genius mind, that can think the un-imagined out of nothing. 16 Cf. Hannah Arendt, ‘Lying in Politics’, in: Hannah Arendt, Crisis of the Republic (Sand Diego/New York/London: Harcourt Brace & Company, 1972), 4 This is exactly what can be traced in the sketches of Hertzberger: they might propel an image of plodding, but at the same time, they show that there is a certain skill at work, a clear way to represent and test ideas. These sketches are clearly propelled by experience and insight. In other words, imagination is fuelled by precedents (architectural history, tacit knowledge) and craftsmanship (skill and experience). 17 Cornelissen, ‘Thinking in Metaphors’, 77 By taking architectural knowledge, that is the language of architecture as it is inherent in precedents, in concepts and spaces, in elements and structures, in materials and techniques, and transferring these to the particular assignment at hand, the designer grasps experiences in order to ponder them in the mind, as well as establishes a correspondence between the design at hand and the reality of the world.
This perspective brings us close to the notion of tacit knowledge, or better said, to Giblert Ryles notion of ‘knowing-how’. Knowing how is not urged as an intellectual knowledge, but a knowledge that is rooted in a practice, in an actual doing. Knowing how is thus an informed thinking, it is embedded in experiences from practices, and accounts for principles, standards. 18 Gilbert Ryle, ‘Knowing How and Knowing That: The Presidential Address, in: Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, Vol.46, 1945-1946, 9 This is what Ryle adds to the thinking-perspective in relation to actual design processes: this thinking does not come from nowhere. As practice, it is informed by previously gained experiences, by particular standards, principles, codifications, uses of the field that have been incorporated in the practice of designing itself. Or, to state it differently, by tacit knowledge.
The sociologist Robert Gutman has stressed how such a design-process somehow ‘hurts’. 19 Robert Gutman, ‘The Designer in Architectural Practice’, in: Dana Cuff and John Wriedt (eds.), Architecture from the Outside in, Selected essays by Robert Gutman (New York: Princeton Architectural Press, 2010), 66; Gutman argues that this also is a process not only self-critical, but also formally structured within offices, amongst designers, and in educational situations. Gutman’s remark mirrors the uneasiness Hertzberger felt, reflecting on all his struggles that are clearly exposed through his sketches. I would argue that it is actually an important aspect of architectural design, a signage of engaging with the world that is plural, and engaging with it from various perspectives. Resisting the temptation to oversimplify, to generalize, and to extrapolate (and thus to reason), design is a process wherein increasingly more complex questions need to be addressed. 20 Cf. David Schön, The Reflective Practitioner. How Professionals Think in Action (London: Ashgate, 2013), 80 Therefore, design requires the ability to deal with ‘twist and turns’, to put ideas aside, to not simply rely on previous experiences and skill, but to also start all over again. 21 cf. Arendt, ‘Thinking and Moral Considerations’, 422 Designers thus need to be critical, not only to the assignment itself, to the context or the commissioner, to the system of financing or the ambitions of a municipality. They also need to be self-critical, being able to examine their own ideas. Designers should not be satisfied too easily with their own ideas. 22 Cf. David Schön, The Reflective Practitioner. How Professionals Think in Action (London: Ashgate, 2013), 80

 

3.     To Design is to Judge

But to describe design as a form of thinking only does not do justice to the very process of design. Design, after all does not aim to understand, but is meant to propel ideas, and to present objects that are not yet there. This means that while designing, one needs to accept certain conditions and decide which possibilities offer the best opportunities. Though such moments of decision seem to stop the process of pondering, they are still depicted by uneasiness. After all, it hardly happens that a singular decision does right to all the various interests of stakeholders, let alone to more or less ungraspable political, ecological, and ethical ambitions.
Arendt offers an intriguing view upon the human capacity to judge, which one needs in order to be able to decide. She in particular retakes here a perspective from philosopher Immanuel Kant, which ideas on aesthetic judgment she takes as a model of judging politically. Although she could not elaborate her first notes and lectures on her interpretation of Kant because of her sudden death in 1975, there are a few perspectives that also are valuable within a frame of reflections on the process of architectural design. Her view on judgment is close to her second category of thinking, representational thinking. While judging, one needs to deal with a reality that is characterized by plural perspectives. She urges three perspectives that to my mind open up a valuable perspective upon the activity of design as well.
First: Judgment does not happen in solitude, nor is it an individual matter. It is political, and thus needs to deal with these other perspectives and strives for a certain agreement. Arendt therefore argues that one, before one can judge, needs to ‘to replace oneself, to think in the place of everybody else.’ 23 Hannah Arendt, ‘The Crisis of Culture’, in: Hannah Arendt, Between Past and Future (New York: Penguin Books, 2006 (1961)), 217 Though Arendt does not mention her metaphor of the table here, it is helpful to take it again as a point of reference. Everyone seated at the table sits on a different position, and thus inhabits a different perspective. Arendt nevertheless stresses the importance of the table, which is shared. Having the same object in common, but seeing it from a different perspective, reveals something of the complexity or the world. Or better: it establishes the experience of reality: ‘Only where things can be seen by many in a variety of aspects without changing their identity, so that those who are gathered around them know they see sameness in utter diversity, can worldly reality truly and reliably appear.’ 24 Arendt, The Human Condition, 57 This perspective comes close to Polanyi’s emphasis on the tacit dimension of personal knowledge: it is related to share knowledge, but still colored by one’s own position in the world, one’s own background. However, Arendt not only suggests to acknowledge these different perspectives around the table, but literally urges to replace oneself ‘to think from the standpoint of everyone else’, and from there on also to ‘reflect upon one’s own judgment.’ 25 Arendt, ‘The Crisis of Culture’, 217 Only by doing so, one can reach for agreement with others. 26 Arendt, ‘The Crisis of Culture’, 217 Judgment thus is in a continuous conversation with others – and if they are not present at the table, it requires the faculty of imagination to make them present, in order to be able to listen to their voices. 27 Seyla Benhabib, ‘Judgment and the Moral Foundations of Politics in Hannah Arendt’s Thoughts’, in: Ronald Beiner and Jennifer Nedelsky (eds.), Judgment, Imagination, and Politics. Themes from Kant and Arendt (Landham: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2001), 198
Second, judgment seeks for a common ground, a possible agreement amongst one another. 28 Arendt, ‘The Crisis of Culture’, 217 Judgment thus is in a continuous conversation with others, but moreover depends on the faculty of imagination to see for oneself (to experience for oneself), in order to make an informed decision, that probably can even reach agreement. 29 Seyla Benhabib, ‘Judgment and the Moral Foundations of Politics in Hannah Arendt’s Thoughts’, in: Ronald Beiner and Jennifer Nedelsky (eds.), Judgment, Imagination, and Politics. Themes from Kant and Arendt (Landham: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2001), 198 One is able to replace oneself, not because of speculative thought, but because of the existence of a ‘common sense’, which to her is not an extra mental capacity (of the mind), but literally as a sense for the world, rooted in a human communities. As the object of judgment is brought in conversation with various communities it needs to address, and continues to ponder various possibilities before deciding upon the best possible outcome, it also can be expected that the decision is communicable to a wider audience. So this is an important premise of Arendt: Judgment does not search for ‘truths’. It searches for agreement. And even if, in the end, not everyone agrees upon the judgment, the reasons can be made explicit, communicated. Common sense for Arendt thus mainly is ‘community sense’: it is shared within a particular community. 30 Hannah Arendt, Lectures on Kant’s Political Philosophy (edited and with an Interpretive Essay by Ronald Beiner) (Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 1992), 70 Arendt brings in here a reference to the faculty of taste, which plays an important role in Kant’s model of judgment. 31 Arendt, Lectures on Kant’s Political Philosophy, 63 Taste, she writes, is the human faculty that enables to ‘decide what the world qua world is supposed to look and sound like, how it is supposed to be looked at and listened to.’ 32 Hannah Arendt, ‘Culture and Politics’, in: Hannah Arendt, Reflections on Literature and culture (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 2007), 200-201 This idea of taste is not simply intuition or a talent for beauty, it can and needs to be trained and enhanced. In such a way, it (again) only functions within a particular community. This point is for Arendt very important, as she underlines how judgment needs to be communicated. Judgment can be communicated, explained and defended to the community as a whole, while it also is open for dispute, as long as it is based on this act of displacement. 33 Arendt, Lectures on Kant’s Political Philosophy, 72 This notion of taste somehow suggests that there is a need to explicate the tacit knowledge that is at work in the design process. To make the knowledge that steers the decision accessible, so that it can be discussed. However, Arendt also describes it as a ‘silent sense’, which somehow addresses the impossibility to make taste as well as tacit knowledge, explicit. 34 Arendt, Lectures on Kant’s Political Philosophy, 4

The last point Arendt propels is the idea that an informed judgment or a possible agreement is similar to finding the middle point where all perspectives cross. It is not about finding the average of all the data entered in a model, nor to pick the most effective, most optimal point out of a computational simulation. From Kant she takes here the notion of taste, which is, for him, not subjective, but a certain shared and trained knowledge, a knowledge shared within a particular community, that is able to differentiate between what is good and tasty, and what is not.

It is not too far-fetched to see here a nice resonance between Arendt’s reflections on judgment and the activity of architectural design. Also political philosopher Seyla Benhabib somehow understand how this idea of judgment is present in fields of for instance the arts and medicine. 35 Benhabib, ‘Judgment and the Moral Foundations of Politics’, 186 To bring it to architecture: Design intervenes in a certain community – or better said: each design needs to address multiple communities: the ‘community’ of the design team, the context of client and market, the community of (future) inhabitants, a community depicted by a street, a housing corporation, the wider community of experts, and last, but not least also the community I call ‘the world and it inhabitants’, which is the very political community. To design requires decisions, judgment over all the materials, insight in how the various communities can be addressed. With Benhabib we can argue that, in addition to Arendt’s model, there is an ‘architectural body of knowledge’, which steers the design towards certain directions. 36 Benhabib, ‘Judgment and the Moral Foundations of Politics’, 186 In comparison to the public, the architect is educated, experienced, and trained in order to think spatially, and has a body of references in mind while pondering upon a design decision. The architect knows what it means to draw a line. In design, we might argue, that the combination of (developed) taste, skills, and knowledge helps the designer to judge more quickly, to trust intuition while reading a drawing, visiting a site, talking to a client, and hearing comments from a particular audience. But to only rely on these required skills and intuition would not do justice to the uneasiness of architecture for two reasons. First: decision-making in the design process is never neutral. Design has to deal with conflicting perspectives – the interests of clients and users, financial institutions, wishes of municipalities, the interests of neighbours, the advises of structural engineers. But since architecture also is political, as it intervenes in a world and will condition life in and around it, for decades, it also needs to acknowledge this perspective of time, of a future world and its inhabitants. This is the perspective of ecology, of society and its challenges, of cities in development. Architects need to be able, at the drawing board, of course to look to their designs from the perspective of the users and the neighbours, but also from the world and its inhabitants. Not just to make these voices present, but really to inhabit these positions. To seek for the agreement, not only at the end of the process, but also along the way. And second: architecture cannot just fulfil the wishes of a singular community, or think solely from an architectural perspective about the world, without not also seeking agreement in other communities. Arendt’s model of political judgment is valuable in this respect, as it urges the necessity to seek for agreement, to root itself in a community, and to value the necessity of communicability. This model of architectural design = political judgment allows the architect to involve ‘the public’ even in the first sketches. The horizon of the public is not something to add to his ‘thinking’, but is at the core of all design ‘thinking’. To design is to assess all sorts of information, and to look from different perspectives – to (almost literally) take the position of other stakeholders, and not in the least, also think from the perspective of the world and its inhabitants. Although the public is not literally at the table, the architect still has to find ways to make them present, to imagine his project as part of the world, in the moments of decision. Imagination of course is central in this process of architectural design. Architects are required to imagine the future and to dwell upon possibilities of use and engagement, to imagine the public and what is convincing from the public view, to imagine the past, and how architecture takes care of it, to imagine the world and to understand how the intervention maintains the world as a common entity.

Only by replacing oneself, the architect will be able to capture the different knowledge systems of the various communities wherein the building will function. It needs to be addressed, also to come to an agreement about the intervention. The ‘agreement’ that the designer is seeking, however, is not the average outcome of every perspective at the table (or made present through imagination), exactly in the midst of all other places around the table. It does not search for ‘truths’ nor does it expect ‘objectified’ judgments or a perfect balance between different viewpoints. To judge is to take the various perspectives into account, including the own perspective. But one of the important perspectives is certainly also the own architectural knowledge gained in years, the tacit knowledge, gained by training skills and enhancing intuition. This is the knowledge how, we touched upon before. It is personal, but also shared amongst other practitioners, though without being able to bring it to a formula, nor handbook. This is the intriguing aspect: this body of knowledge is not based on closed theories, mathematical rationality, or any other fixed standards. It is a responsive knowledge, as it always has to deal with particulars: different locations, different conditions and histories, conflicting interests. Therefore, this tacit knowledge will respond and relate to all the various perspectives contained in the assignment. And as it is brought in conversation with the various communities it needs to address, and continues to ponder various possibilities before deciding upon the best possible outcome, it also can be expected that the decision is communicable to a wider audience. The architect, in other words, needs to go out in public, needs to appear amongst others, in order to explain the architectural proposal, not only at the end, but also along the way. It is inviting the public to become participants in the process, not only by imagining them as participants around the table, but literally seeking for their agreement. This is evidently a moment of unpredictability and vulnerability. To present the design is to make oneself vulnerable to the judgment of others. However, it is necessary to involve the public into the project, as it is not only the life of the users and inhabitants, but also the life of the community that will be affected by the intervention.

A final important note: to design is not similar as finding the middle point where all perspectives cross. It is not about finding the average of all the data entered in a model, nor to pick the most effective, most optimistic point out of a computational simulation. Design does not search for ‘truths’ nor does it expect ‘objectified’ judgments or a perfect balance between different viewpoints. In order to be able to judge, one need not only to know the various perspectives at stake, one also need to be able to value them. It requires knowledge to evaluate the perspectives, and to take a decision. 37 Benhabib, ‘Judgment and the Moral Foundations of Politics’, 186 The architect has an expertise that needs to be brought into the process as well. The architect is educated, experienced, and trained in order to think spatially, and has a body of references in mind while pondering upon a design decision. The designer knows what it means to draw a line. In design, we might argue, that the combination of (developed) skills, and tacit knowledge helps the designer to judge more quickly, to trust intuition while reading a drawing, visiting a site, talking to a client, and hearing comments from a particular audience. To refer to the Harry Collins: we might understand Arendt’s remark on taste as the ‘specialist tacit knowledge’, in the form of contributory expertise. 38 Harry Collins brought these notions to the fore in his keynote lecture at the TACK conference at the ETH in Zurich, June 19. However, it is clear that this model requires an ‘architectural body of knowledge’, which steers the design towards certain directions. 39 Benhabib, ‘Judgment and the Moral Foundations of Politics’, 186

This, of course, is very well visible in the series of sketches of Hertzberger too: it is always the combination of the designer in conversation with himself, but also with others, bringing other perspectives at the drawing board. Sheet after sheet, a new challenge is on the table – and he examines it in conversation with others, responding to his employees, to his clients, to his advisers. The construction is explored from various perspectives: structurally, technically, materially, and aesthetically. To judge is to make an informed decision – but this decision is not just informed since one has replaced oneself to all possible other positions, interests, perspectives. It also is informed by a body of knowledge, by a knowing-how. By a personal knowledge, which nevertheless is not just individual but social, shared amongst other practitioners, though without being able to bring it to a formula, nor to a handbook. It is the knowledge of a social practice, shared with one another, even without words. This is the intriguing aspect: this body of knowledge is not based on closed theories, mathematical rationality, or any other fixed standards. However, to only rely on these required skills and expertise would not do justice to the political dimension of architecture. Therefore, to me, Arendt’s model of political judgment is valuable to keep in mind, as it urges the necessity to seek for agreement, to root itself in a community, and to value the necessity of communicability.

 

4.     Epilogue

While Hertzberger was afraid of being understood as someone who has to work hard for his designs, he has also always resisted the image of the designer as a genius. Hertzberger’s own working method does show precisely the advantage of pondering. How he goes over the project again and again, in order to consider various options, and to explore multiple perspectives. The very act of drawing various proposals and opportunities, and examining them from different positions helps the architect to bring different perspectives into the project, and to imagine the intervention as part of various communities. It is the only way to already from the very start introduce something abstract and absent into the project: the public. The world in common. Plodding establishes a correspondence between the design at hand and the reality of the world. This requires at once the ability of representational thinking and imagination: what does it mean that this object under design will become part and parcel of the human condition and will structure human communities extensively? Even if this can be understood as plodding.

  1. Herman van Bergeijk and Deborah Hauptman, Notations of Herman Hertzberger (Rotterdam: NAi Publishers, 1998)
  2. I am sure Herman Hertzberger understood this as well at the time. In his recent reflections this point is made very explicit and from various perspectives, including debunking the ‘myth’ of genius and defining the creative force of uncertainty. See Christien Brinkgreve, De ruimte van Herman Hertzberger, Een portret (Amsterdam/Antwerpen: Uitgeverij Atlas Contact, 2021), 52, 64, 79
  3. Tom Spector, The Ethical Architect. The Dilemma of Contemporary Practice (New York: Princeton Architectural Press, 2001), 8
  4. Spector, The Ethical Architect, 8
  5. Spector, The Ethical Architect, 9
  6. Hannah Arendt, The Human Condition (Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 1998 (1958)), 2; Arendt follows Martin Heidegger with this distinction between earth and world. See Ella Myers, Worldly Ethics. Democratic Politics and Care for the World (Durham/London: Duke University Press, 2013), 86
  7. Arendt, The Human Condition, 52
  8. Cf. Kenneth Frampton, ‘The Status of Man and the Status of His Objects’, in: Kenneth Frampton, Labour, Work and Architecture. Collected Essays on Architecture and Design (London: Phaidon, 2002)
  9. Arendt, The Human Condition, 7-8
  10. Arendt, ‘Thinking and Moral Considerations: A Lecture’, in: Social Research, Vol. 38, no. 3, Autumn 1971, 423
  11. Hannah Arendt, ‘Understanding in Politics’, in: Hannah Arendt, Essays in Understanding. 1930-1954. Formation, Exile, and Totalitarianism (edited by Jerome Kohn) (New York: Schocken Books, 1994), 308
  12. Arendt, ‘Thinking and Moral Considerations: A Lecture’, in: Social Research, Vol. 38, no. 3, Autumn 1971, 423
  13. Wout Cornelissen, ‘Thinking in Metaphors’, in: Roger Berkowitz and Ian Storey (eds.), Artifacts of Thinking, Reading Hannah Arendt’s Denktagebuch (New York: Fordham University Press, 2017), 76-78
  14. Cornelissen, ‘Thinking in Metaphors’, 76
  15. Pallasmaa, The Thinking Hand, 59
  16. Cf. Hannah Arendt, ‘Lying in Politics’, in: Hannah Arendt, Crisis of the Republic (Sand Diego/New York/London: Harcourt Brace & Company, 1972), 4
  17. Cornelissen, ‘Thinking in Metaphors’, 77
  18. Gilbert Ryle, ‘Knowing How and Knowing That: The Presidential Address, in: Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, Vol.46, 1945-1946, 9
  19. Robert Gutman, ‘The Designer in Architectural Practice’, in: Dana Cuff and John Wriedt (eds.), Architecture from the Outside in, Selected essays by Robert Gutman (New York: Princeton Architectural Press, 2010), 66; Gutman argues that this also is a process not only self-critical, but also formally structured within offices, amongst designers, and in educational situations.
  20. Cf. David Schön, The Reflective Practitioner. How Professionals Think in Action (London: Ashgate, 2013), 80
  21. cf. Arendt, ‘Thinking and Moral Considerations’, 422
  22. Cf. David Schön, The Reflective Practitioner. How Professionals Think in Action (London: Ashgate, 2013), 80
  23. Hannah Arendt, ‘The Crisis of Culture’, in: Hannah Arendt, Between Past and Future (New York: Penguin Books, 2006 (1961)), 217
  24. Arendt, The Human Condition, 57
  25. Arendt, ‘The Crisis of Culture’, 217
  26. Arendt, ‘The Crisis of Culture’, 217
  27. Seyla Benhabib, ‘Judgment and the Moral Foundations of Politics in Hannah Arendt’s Thoughts’, in: Ronald Beiner and Jennifer Nedelsky (eds.), Judgment, Imagination, and Politics. Themes from Kant and Arendt (Landham: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2001), 198
  28. Arendt, ‘The Crisis of Culture’, 217
  29. Seyla Benhabib, ‘Judgment and the Moral Foundations of Politics in Hannah Arendt’s Thoughts’, in: Ronald Beiner and Jennifer Nedelsky (eds.), Judgment, Imagination, and Politics. Themes from Kant and Arendt (Landham: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, 2001), 198
  30. Hannah Arendt, Lectures on Kant’s Political Philosophy (edited and with an Interpretive Essay by Ronald Beiner) (Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 1992), 70
  31. Arendt, Lectures on Kant’s Political Philosophy, 63
  32. Hannah Arendt, ‘Culture and Politics’, in: Hannah Arendt, Reflections on Literature and culture (Stanford: Stanford University Press, 2007), 200-201
  33. Arendt, Lectures on Kant’s Political Philosophy, 72
  34. Arendt, Lectures on Kant’s Political Philosophy, 4
  35. Benhabib, ‘Judgment and the Moral Foundations of Politics’, 186
  36. Benhabib, ‘Judgment and the Moral Foundations of Politics’, 186
  37. Benhabib, ‘Judgment and the Moral Foundations of Politics’, 186
  38. Harry Collins brought these notions to the fore in his keynote lecture at the TACK conference at the ETH in Zurich, June 19.
  39. Benhabib, ‘Judgment and the Moral Foundations of Politics’, 186

Return to archive

title

In Quest of Meaning – Revisiting the discourse around “non-pedigreed” architecture.

author

Vasileios Chanis

Abstract

In their practice, architects never refer to something as “pedigreed” to describe their work. However, during the 1960s, Bernard Rudofsky introduced the term "non-pedigreed" architecture, which he attributed to edifices not designed by formally trained architects, but for various reasons, their status exceeds that of the "mere building". As a fact, since explicit knowledge around “non-pedigreed” architecture is scarce, architects rely mostly on interpretations. This contribution revisits several of these interpretations through the perspective of its "actors," referring to the scholarly work of selected architects, and it is structured into three parts. The first section introduces the motivations behind the study of "non-pedigreed" architecture, delving into questions of aesthetics and authorship. The second part explores the fruitful contradictions arising from the first section and focuses on the relationship between vernacular architecture and the concept of Time, as well as the development of craft skills. Finally, the third part examines specific case studies where the value of vernacular architecture shifts from being merely a reference point to becoming an integral part of the architectural production process.

 

In his 1958 celebrated movie Mon Oncle, Jacques Tati illustrated the dichotomy between the overregulated Villa Arpel and the preindustrial loose environment found in the district of Le Vieux Saint-Maur. On the one hand, the state-of-the-art designed house incarnates all the principles of the dominant International Style, and on the other, a Parisian neighborhood that represents all that the Modern spirit stood against. The villa consists of the perfect act of rupture against historical continuity; it is a building designed by the sole figure of a pedigreed architect that embraces innovation. On the contrary, the district has nothing to do even with the act of design itself; it is an accumulation of different edifices that count back several generations of builders with no academic training.
Throughout the film, the viewer is repeatedly exposed to their contradictions; the director emphasizes the restrictions that the Villa imposes on its tenants, whose relief comes only in the loose, “non-pedigreed” environment of the old district. While living in the Villa appears to be depressingly comical, life on Le Vieux Saint-Maur seems to fulfill better the needs of human dwelling. By eavesdropping on its time, the film sympathizes with Architecture’s postwar struggle for self-redefinition, implying that responses could be found by examining our anonymous architectural heritage. It is thus representative of a certain “quest” in which “non-pedigreed” architecture plays a meaningful role.

1.     DEFINING “NON-PEDIGREED” ARCHITECTURE

Figure 3: Bernard Rudofsky, Architecture without Architects, 1964 (moma.org)

Initially, the term “non-pedigreed” architecture was coined by the architect Bernard Rudofksy for the purposes of his influential exhibition “Architecture without Architects”. It is an umbrella term that refers to all those buildings that have not been designed by trained professionals and their construction techniques preceded those of industrialization. Among architects, these examples are commonly known as vernacular architecture, even if the terms are not exactly equivalent 1 The term “vernacular” derives from the Latin “verna” which means “homeborn slave”. . Rudofsky himself acknowledged the difficulty in definition, stating that “It is so little known that we do not even have a name for it” 2 With the exact words of Rudofsky: “It is so little known that we do not even have a name for it. For want of a generic label, we shall call it vernacular, anonymous, spontaneous, indigenous, rural, as the case may be” (Rudofsky, Bernard. Architecture Without Architects: A Short Introduction to Non-Pedigreed Architecture. Doubleday & Company, Inc., Garden City, New York, 1965). .
In the canonical historiography of architecture, Rudosfky’s exhibition is largely regarded as the official beginning of the field of vernacular architecture studies. With a series of black and white images, he sought to bring MOMA’s visitors in visual contact with buildings and settlements outside the limits of professional architecture. On the opening page, Rudofsky stated:

“Vernacular architecture does not go through fashion cycles. It is nearly immutable, indeed unimprovable, since is serves its purpose to perfection. As a rule, the origin of indigenous building forms and construction methods is lost in the distant past.” 3 Ibid.

One statement, many implications.
In emphasizing the aesthetic purity of architectural design, Rudoskfy shattered two fundamental perceptions that had prevailed in the profession since its inception. Firstly, he rendered invalid Pevsner’s well-known distinction between the bike shed and Lincoln Cathedral, highlighting that both could possess architectural significance 4 I am referring here to the famous quote of Nikolaus Pevsner: “A bicycle shed is a building; Lincoln Cathedral is a piece of architecture” (Pevsner, Nikolaus. An Outline of European Architecture. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1963. p.15.) . Secondly, he challenged the notion that the production of architecture was solely the domain of architects, emphasizing that it involved a broader range of actors beyond our profession.
Nevertheless, this inclusive shift did not come without any cost. For the purposes of his work, Rudosfky museumify entirely the vernacular, turning an active building tradition of millennia into a passive visual catalogue. He elevated “non-pedigreed” architecture to the status of Art, only by turning it into an exhibit. Moreover, Rudosfky’s purist approach emphasized presenting the vernacular as it had never been exposed to changes; in other words, it was eternal. Thus, not only did he museumify the vernacular, but in order to do so, he flattened down countless years of changes and efforts, failures and successes, into a fixed idealized moment.
A complete erase of the process.

Figure 4: Bernard Rudofsky, Architecture without Architects, 1964 (moma.org)

2.     A CRITIQUE OF “NON-PEDIGREED” ARCHITECTURE

Despite its position in the canon, Rudosfky’s work is just a small piece of a bigger puzzle. As many recent scholars have stressed 5 I am mostly referring to the recent publications of scholars such as Hilde Heynen, Daniel Maudlin, Carmen Popescu and Marcel Vellinga. , this “quest for meaning” has its historical roots in the very advent of Modernity, tracing back even to the work of Filarete 6 The reference here is to Filarete’s conception of the “shelter” as a response to the expel from Paradise found in Filate, Antonio. Treatise on Architecture. New Haven: Yale U. Press. 1965 (1465). . But it is in the troubled aftermath of WWII that the study of “non-pedigreed” architecture became one of the most dominant elements of the architectural discourse. Aiming to a critical exploration of its key aspects, I have chosen to employ the insights offered by specific scholars and philosophers associated often with Phenomenology 7 I am referring here to scholars deriving from the intellectual Tradition of Husserl and Heidegger such as Gilbert Ryle Karsten Harries and Richard Sennet. . This decision stems from the recognition that their contributions developed alongside the field of vernacular architecture studies, rendering them relevant in this context.
Returning to the aforementioned explanatory definition of “non-pedigreed” architecture, we could distinguish three main important implications deriving from Rudofsky’s approach:

i.                Origins and History 8 In his text “Building and the Terror of Time”, Karsten Harries considered “primitivism” or “vernacularism” as an effort of Modernism to find an idealized past as a form of reference. In detail: Harries, Karsten. 1982. ‘Building and the Terror of Time’. Perspecta 19. pp.59–69.
ii.              Aesthetics and Representation 9 In his work “The Origins of the Work of Art”, Martin Heidegger criticized the modern tendency towards museumification by claiming that it alienates works of Art from their true content and context. As he characteristically claimed “their relocation in a collection has withdrawn them from their world” (Heidegger, Martin. 2002. Heidegger: Off the Beaten Track. Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press. p.20).
iii.             Authorship and Knowledge

In the context of the current text, I will deliberately focus on discussing the third.

It is a fact that architects never refer to their work as “pedigreed.” Furthermore, since the master-builders of “non-pedigreed” architecture, their counterparts, often do not leave behind any testimonies, the availability of explicit knowledge in propositional form is scarce. Consequently, any potential dichotomy between “pedigreed” and “non-pedigreed” architecture becomes a one-way trajectory. Architects acknowledge that they are not the sole producers of architecture, but they reserve the authority to assess what can be deemed as such. From Rudofsky’s perspective, their understanding resides exclusively in the realm of interpretation. This is perhaps why he initially introduced the term “non-pedigreed,” highlighting the absence of clearly defined authorship. But, if there is knowledge embedded within “non-pedigreed” architecture, isn’t it inherently implicit? In any attempt to provide an answer, one should go beyond this definition and challenge the contradictions in the established interpretations. To use Gilbert Ryle’s words, one should emphasize the workshop-possession of knowledge than that of the museum-possession 10 Ryle, Gilbert. 1945. ‘Knowing How and Knowing That: The Presidential Address’. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society 46. p.16. .

 

3.     BEYOND “NON-PEDIGREED” ARCHITECTURE

In 1957, seven years before Rudofsky’s exhibition, Sibyl Moholy-Nagy published her seminal book “Native Genius in Anonymous Architecture in North America”. Indisputably, Moholy-Nagy shares many with Rudofsky in terms of line of modern agenda 11 For more information concerning Sibyll Moholy-Nagy’s relationship with the Modern Movement and her decision to embark on the study of American vernacular architecture, please refer to the following: Heynen, Hilde. 2008. ‘Anonymous Architecture as Counter-Image: Sibyl Moholy-Nagy’s Perspective on American Vernacular’. The Journal of Architecture 13 (4). pp.469–91. . Nevertheless, her effort in examining the making process of vernacular architecture brought into the foreground several fruitful contradictions. Commenting on two vernacular buildings in the greater area of New England, she wrote the following:

“Within a hundred years, the simple settler had become a highly-skilled craftsman. Stability now comes from the well-constructed quoins of sandstone boulders, set with a high degree of originality and intelligence.” 12 Moholy-Nagy, Sibyl. 1957. Native Genius in Anonymous Architecture in North America. New York: Horizon Press Inc. p.154.

Intentionally or not, Moholy-Nagy questioned the immutability and perfection of vernacular architecture. After all, how can something be eternal, if it evolves through time? And it is precisely this passage of time that elevates the work of the settler, permitting a higher level of originality and intelligence.
In his book “The Craftsman”, Richard Sennet comes exactly to the same conclusion. For him, craft skills could be achieved only through time, not against it 13 Sennett, Richard. 2009. The Craftsman. 1st edition. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press. . It is a slow process that despises ruptures. As he argues, explicitly gained knowledge derives from a previous tacit exploration which then, returns back to the Tacit dimension through a repetition in time. For Sennet, this corresponds to the development of skills and as he underlined, “developing a skill, means to learn many ways to perform the same activity” 14 Sennett, Richard. 2016. ‘Craftsmanship’. Lecture at Museum für angewandte Kunst – Wien, 44:56. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nIq4w9brxTk, last accessed at April 20, 2023. . Viewed from this perspective, “non-pedigreed” architecture is actually a craft, meaning a process through which someone develops certain skills. Then how can architects really develop them?

4.     THE SEARCH FOR A NEW PARADIGM

One first answer came in 1964, the exact same year of Rudofsky’s publication. It was then that Christopher Alexander published his PhD Thesis with the revisited title “Notes on the Synthesis of Form” 15 Christopher Alexander was the first ever PhD student in Architecture at Harvard University. In 1963, he was awarded the doctoral degree for his thesis ‘The synthesis of form; some notes on a theory’ under the supervision of Serge Chermayeff. This is the original document that later will be published as ‘Notes on the Synthesis of Form’: https://hollis.harvard.edu/primo-explore/fulldisplay?docid=01HVD_ALMA211882071160003941&context=L&vid=HVD2&lang=en_US&search_scope=everything&adaptor=Local%20Search%20Engine&tab=everything&query=lsr01,contains,990037347430203941&mode=basic&offset=0,last accessed at April 20, 2023. . Alexander’s doctoral work is distanced from the Modern perspective while his research contained precious observations for the development of a new paradigm for the process of making architecture.
In his treaty, Alexander avoided the use of any established terms that emphasize authorship; there is no use of adjectives such as vernacular, anonymous and of course, “non-pedigreed”. On the contrary, he stressed the importance of the process which he divided into two main categories: the unselfconscious and the self-conscious 16 Alexander, Christopher. 1964. Notes on the Synthesis of Form. Cambridge, Mass. pp. 46-70. . Very briefly, the unselfconscious process relies much on the power of tradition and craft skills, while the self-conscious one is built upon the authorship of the individual. Historically speaking, the first transition from one to the other happened during the Renaissance. But this passage signified a certain “loss of innocence”. Due to his self-recognition, the artist/architect has now a deep effect on the process of form-making, raising thus a series of new questions. Alexander characteristically underlined:

“To achieve in a few hours at the drawing board what once took centuries of adaptation and development, to invent a form suddenly which clearly fits its context – the extent of the invention necessary is beyond the average designer.” 17 Ibid. p.59.

Alexander did not believe that a return to the unselfconscious process is attainable; he was against nostalgia. But instead, he fundamentally believed that architects are obliged to regain a certain control over the actual process of building; thus, a certain level of craft skills.
Alexander practiced what he preached in the second part of his PhD with the analysis of the village of Bavra in Gujarat, India 18 Among the scholars of his work, this project is known for its original mathematical treatment, as well as for the diagrams that Alexander developed and that they were the prelude to his magnum opus “A Pattern Language”. . In 1961 he travelled to India and spent seven months among the local population of the village. It is there where he was asked to build a new school with a very limited budget at his disposal. This is how he tackled his lack of workshop-possessed knowledge and he began developing his craft skills. And the result vindicated him.
As these original pictures demonstrate, Alexander worked in direct collaboration with the local population. As he claimed: “This was my start in architecture. It was the first building I ever made and the first time I invented anything in construction” 19 Alexander, Christopher. 2020. The Nature of Order, Book 3: A Vision of A Living World: An Essay on the Art of Building and The Nature of the Universe. The Center for Environmental Structure. pp. 526-527. . By using the abundant mud and clay of the area together with the expertise of the local potter, Alexander came up with an innovative solution that solved the problem of the roof span of the school. This came in the form of the conical “guna” tiles that he assembled inside the other.

Figure 7: Dimitris Pikionis, his students, and the local craftsmen at work, Kymi 1961 (Archive of Agni Pikioni)

Figure 8: Dimitris Pikionis, his students, and the local craftsmen at work, Kymi 1961 (Archive of Agni Pikioni)

Nevertheless, Alexander was not the first example of an architect who admired the vernacular “knowing-how” of the building site and prioritized it against the “knowing-that” of the drawing board 20 Ryle, Gilbert. 1945. ‘Knowing How and Knowing That: The Presidential Address’. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society 46. p.16. . I would like to draw attention to the works of one more architect who is known for his similar approach. I am referring to Dimitris Pikionis and specifically here I would like to discuss his last project; a small memorial dedicated to a fallen military hero. The project was commissioned to Pikionis in the same year and was executed exclusively in situ. His strategy was the reuse of the material found in the nearby threshing floor in order to construct the new interventions and the pedestal of the statue. From the pictures, we can see Pikionis working on the site with the local craftsmen and with the help of selected assistants. No prior preparation was made and no drawings were produced as they collectively negotiated every step on the site. They even worked the stones themselves, carving the new and repairing the old. What I consider crucial to highlight in both is that their method of work bears resemblance to the old diptych of “master-apprentice”. And as Polanyi explained, this constitutes a form of collaboration that is representative of the tacit transmission of knowledge, mainly through the imitation of physical gestures 21 Polanyi, Michael. 1974. Personal Knowledge: Towards a Post-Critical Philosophy. First Edition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. p.53. .

EPILOGUE

In conclusion, I would like to emphasize what I consider to be the most significant aspect of Alexander’s argumentation compared to that of Rudofksy. As previously discussed, the issue of authorship holds a central position in the perspectives of both. However, it appears that for Alexander, authorship throughout the building process holds greater importance than the final built outcome. Although more malleable, this emphasis allows for the development of specific skills that cannot be acquired through other means. It serves as a medium through which architectural knowledge, rooted in the Tacit dimension, becomes tangible. At the same time, it reduces the sense of experiential alienation that architects often feel at the worksite and enables them to rediscover the lost sense of the “here and now” 22 I am referring here to the meaning of “here and now” in the way Walter Benjamin described it in his text “The Work of Art in the Age of Mechanical Reproduction” (1935).  of their Art. Both Alexander and Pikionis were pioneers in the exchanges between the vernacular “modus operandi” 23 Ryle, Gilbert. 1945. ‘Knowing How and Knowing That: The Presidential Address’. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society 46. p.3. and the discipline of architecture; this was in my point of view their quest for meaning. In their projects, they did not strive for novelty nor for the expression of their individual personality. Instead, they functioned as mediators in the restoration of a new architectural Tradition—; a Tradition in which personal knowledge will be produced with great labour 24 This is a reference to Thomas Eliot’s quote that “Tradition is a matter of much wider significance. It cannot be inherited, and if you want it you must obtain it by great labour”. For more information: Morrissey, Lee. 2005. ‘T.S. Eliot (1888–1965) “Tradition and the Individual Talent,” The Sacred Wood (1919)’. In Debating the Canon: A Reader from Addison to Nafisi, edited by Lee Morrissey, 29–34. New York: Palgrave Macmillan US. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-137-04916-2_7. , but society will be always willing to preserve a great fund of it 25 This is a reference to Michael Polanyi’s quote that “A society which wants to preserve a fund of personal knowledge must submit to tradition”. For more information: Polanyi, Michael. 1974. Personal Knowledge: Towards a Post-Critical Philosophy. First Edition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. p.53. . And this is because architects will be once again the ones who lead a collective endeavour with no desire to be imposed on it.

This project has received funding from the European Union’s Horizon 2020 research and innovation program under the Marie Skłodowska-Curie grant agreement No 945363.

It is also supported by a doctoral grant from the Sophie Afenduli Foundation. 

  1. The term “vernacular” derives from the Latin “verna” which means “homeborn slave”.
  2. With the exact words of Rudofsky: “It is so little known that we do not even have a name for it. For want of a generic label, we shall call it vernacular, anonymous, spontaneous, indigenous, rural, as the case may be” (Rudofsky, Bernard. Architecture Without Architects: A Short Introduction to Non-Pedigreed Architecture. Doubleday & Company, Inc., Garden City, New York, 1965).
  3. Ibid.
  4. I am referring here to the famous quote of Nikolaus Pevsner: “A bicycle shed is a building; Lincoln Cathedral is a piece of architecture” (Pevsner, Nikolaus. An Outline of European Architecture. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1963. p.15.)
  5. I am mostly referring to the recent publications of scholars such as Hilde Heynen, Daniel Maudlin, Carmen Popescu and Marcel Vellinga.
  6. The reference here is to Filarete’s conception of the “shelter” as a response to the expel from Paradise found in Filate, Antonio. Treatise on Architecture. New Haven: Yale U. Press. 1965 (1465).
  7. I am referring here to scholars deriving from the intellectual Tradition of Husserl and Heidegger such as Gilbert Ryle Karsten Harries and Richard Sennet.
  8. In his text “Building and the Terror of Time”, Karsten Harries considered “primitivism” or “vernacularism” as an effort of Modernism to find an idealized past as a form of reference. In detail: Harries, Karsten. 1982. ‘Building and the Terror of Time’. Perspecta 19. pp.59–69.
  9. In his work “The Origins of the Work of Art”, Martin Heidegger criticized the modern tendency towards museumification by claiming that it alienates works of Art from their true content and context. As he characteristically claimed “their relocation in a collection has withdrawn them from their world” (Heidegger, Martin. 2002. Heidegger: Off the Beaten Track. Cambridge; New York: Cambridge University Press. p.20).
  10. Ryle, Gilbert. 1945. ‘Knowing How and Knowing That: The Presidential Address’. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society 46. p.16.
  11. For more information concerning Sibyll Moholy-Nagy’s relationship with the Modern Movement and her decision to embark on the study of American vernacular architecture, please refer to the following: Heynen, Hilde. 2008. ‘Anonymous Architecture as Counter-Image: Sibyl Moholy-Nagy’s Perspective on American Vernacular’. The Journal of Architecture 13 (4). pp.469–91.
  12. Moholy-Nagy, Sibyl. 1957. Native Genius in Anonymous Architecture in North America. New York: Horizon Press Inc. p.154.
  13. Sennett, Richard. 2009. The Craftsman. 1st edition. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press.
  14. Sennett, Richard. 2016. ‘Craftsmanship’. Lecture at Museum für angewandte Kunst – Wien, 44:56. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nIq4w9brxTk, last accessed at April 20, 2023.
  15. Christopher Alexander was the first ever PhD student in Architecture at Harvard University. In 1963, he was awarded the doctoral degree for his thesis ‘The synthesis of form; some notes on a theory’ under the supervision of Serge Chermayeff. This is the original document that later will be published as ‘Notes on the Synthesis of Form’: https://hollis.harvard.edu/primo-explore/fulldisplay?docid=01HVD_ALMA211882071160003941&context=L&vid=HVD2&lang=en_US&search_scope=everything&adaptor=Local%20Search%20Engine&tab=everything&query=lsr01,contains,990037347430203941&mode=basic&offset=0,last accessed at April 20, 2023.
  16. Alexander, Christopher. 1964. Notes on the Synthesis of Form. Cambridge, Mass. pp. 46-70.
  17. Ibid. p.59.
  18. Among the scholars of his work, this project is known for its original mathematical treatment, as well as for the diagrams that Alexander developed and that they were the prelude to his magnum opus “A Pattern Language”.
  19. Alexander, Christopher. 2020. The Nature of Order, Book 3: A Vision of A Living World: An Essay on the Art of Building and The Nature of the Universe. The Center for Environmental Structure. pp. 526-527.
  20. Ryle, Gilbert. 1945. ‘Knowing How and Knowing That: The Presidential Address’. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society 46. p.16.
  21. Polanyi, Michael. 1974. Personal Knowledge: Towards a Post-Critical Philosophy. First Edition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. p.53.
  22. I am referring here to the meaning of “here and now” in the way Walter Benjamin described it in his text “The Work of Art in the Age of Mechanical Reproduction” (1935).
  23. Ryle, Gilbert. 1945. ‘Knowing How and Knowing That: The Presidential Address’. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society 46. p.3.
  24. This is a reference to Thomas Eliot’s quote that “Tradition is a matter of much wider significance. It cannot be inherited, and if you want it you must obtain it by great labour”. For more information: Morrissey, Lee. 2005. ‘T.S. Eliot (1888–1965) “Tradition and the Individual Talent,” The Sacred Wood (1919)’. In Debating the Canon: A Reader from Addison to Nafisi, edited by Lee Morrissey, 29–34. New York: Palgrave Macmillan US. https://doi.org/10.1007/978-1-137-04916-2_7.
  25. This is a reference to Michael Polanyi’s quote that “A society which wants to preserve a fund of personal knowledge must submit to tradition”. For more information: Polanyi, Michael. 1974. Personal Knowledge: Towards a Post-Critical Philosophy. First Edition. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. p.53.

Return to archive

title

Dissemination of Architectural Culture: A View on Turkish Architects’ Journeys in the Pre-Digital Age

Author

Ceren Hamiloglu

supervised by

Ahsen Özsoy

Abstract

An architect is an intellectual person who develops a professional architectural identity and approach through an accumulation of their personal experiences, education and knowledge. Perhaps the most pivotal part in an architect’s ‘formation journey’ is the initial years they start constructing their architectural selfhood. The initial years in which a person “becomes” an architect, are signified by the mobility of young architects, ideas and encounters, through which an architecture culture forms and disseminates. The dissemination of ideas is facilitated through institutions, visual, verbal and textual representations. Traveling, with its ability to embody all of these components appears to be a fruitful practice through which architecture culture can be analyzed. During the twentieth century, new encounters provided a ground from which Turkish-speaking architects established a firmer professional position and disseminated new implementations in the architecture field. The purpose of this research is to understand how Turkish-speaking architects’ journeys in the pre-digital age, contributed to the period’s architectural discourse in Turkey. Therefore, the ways in which architects traveled, translated and disseminated their travel experiences were studied and evaluated through content analysis.

Introduction

Traveling, when described as transposition or relocation and encounter with a new place or context, is innate and still relevant to the architecture discipline. Academic Joan Ockman defines architect-travelers as “active” gazers who are able to “see by means of theorizing” and affirms the explosive effect of physical encounters during journeys. 1 Joan Ockman, “Bestride the World Like a Colossus: The Architect as Tourist” in Joan Ockman  and Salomon Frausto, ed., Architourism: Authentic, Escapist, Exotic, Spectacular” (Munich: Prestel, 2005), pp. 158-185 (p. 161). Surely, traveling or its representational scatters do not have the same effect today: the internet attenuated the necessity of transferring physical travel experiences.
However, until it became a mundane part of a hyper-mobile and digitalized world, traveling abroad to study and/or to inspect the architectural production of other -especially western- countries was valued so profoundly in Turkey, that successful architecture students were awarded with scholarships by the government to study and intern in countries such as Germany, Switzerland and France. These scholarships were offered to contribute to the efficacy of repositioning Turkey in the global scene, as well as modernizing the society. The 1416 legislation of sending students to foreign countries that came into force in 1929 demonstrates the first attempt in regulating students traveling abroad for education. Despite WWII, the number of students studying abroad increased every year. Germany –especially Stuttgart Architecture School- was the most frequent destination for Turkish-speaking architects between 1930-1960. 2 Emine Seda Kayım, “1920-1960: İstanbul – Stuttgart Hattı Kemali Söylemezoğlu’nun Kariyeri Üzerinden Türk-Alman Mimarlık İlişkilerini Okumak”, Unpublished Phd thesis (Istanbul: Yıldız Technical University, 2010). Stuttgart was an intersection point for key figures who affected the architectural culture in Turkey: Paul Bonatz, Rolf Gutbrod, Hans Poelzig and Martin Elsaesser were all affiliated with the University of Stuttgart and either taught courses at universities or participated in architectural projects in Turkey. Especially until the 1950s, due to the Turkish state’s militaristic history and the presence of German academics in Turkey, there was a close affinity to German architecture culture.
Modern Turkey was founded on European notions of modernity and prosperity under the leadership of Kemal Atatürk. Especially in the first years following the establishment of the Republic of Turkey in 1923, many architecture students studied, did internships or “study trips” in other countries to gain contemporary knowledge on architectural issues. Some of these study trips were funded by Turkish architecture journals and institutions (mostly the universities) until the 1970s. But why did Turkish architects travel? What did they bring back from their journeys? How did they choose to disseminate their experiences? To answer these questions, I turn to tacit knowledge, which cannot be easily explained through words and make up a considerable portion of the architectural discipline. Aspects of creativity, conveying feelings through spaces or finding niche solutions, in other words, the practicing of the discipline has large bearing on personal knowledge. According to Michael Polanyi, “personal knowledge”, which is gained through personal participation and practice, facilitates one’s ability to contact reality beyond the theories one relies on. 3 Michael Polanyi, Personal Knowledge: Towards a Post-Critical Philosophy (New York: Harper & Row, 1964), 63-64.
This research aims to demonstrate that through their personal knowledges, Turkish architects used physical traveling as a means to materialize their knowledge, experience and new encounters before internet became wide-spread. Combined with oral history, unstructured interviews and memoirs; a group of architects, their trips and travel representations were analyzed as translations from tacit to explicit knowledge, or knowledge that could systematically disseminate.
The ways in which architects traveled was tied to their previous -visual, textual or verbal- encounters within the architecture discipline. Especially during journeys in the 1930s-40s, Turkish architects mostly focused on gaining a certain “know how” in relation to their existing architectural knowledge. Secondly, the “shock” of mobility had a productively triggering effect on architects: they often wrote about or lectured on their trips after they returned. To demonstrate this, I reflect on architects such as Seyfi Arkan, Şevki Balmumcu and Hulusi Güngçr who went on study trips and systematically produced articles or books with the knowledge they gained through them and the networks in which architects such as Ersen Gürsel, Muammer Onat, Orhan Şahinler and Doğan Kuban shared a similar architectural knowledge and culture.
This article focuses on the kind of tacit knowledge that is embodied, gained through personal experience by being on site and generating personal knowledge through translating that experience into an oral, visual or textual form. The only way in which architects’ travel experiences could systematically circle back into the architectural debates of the period, was through translation and materialization: as architects translated their “on-site” experiences into “off-site” representations (photographs, articles, lectures, class notes and memoirs), the embodied knowledge that was acquired on site, met an audience and disseminate as explicit knowledge.

“Acquired” Architectural Knowledge

Figure 1: Page showing the plans and drawings of Amsterdam and Berlin Stadiums. Source: Seyfettin Nasıh, ‘Stadyumlar: Almanya Stadyumları Hakkında Bir Tetkin Raporu [Stadiums: A Study Report on German Stadiums]’, Arkitekt, 33-34 (1933), 307.

In 1930, architect Seyfi Arkan went for a study trip on urbanism in Europe and to work with Hans Poelzig in Berlin, Germany. Upon his return in 1933, Arkan published a detailed report 4 Seyfettin Nasıh, “Stadyumlar: Almanya Stadyumları Hakkında Bir Tetkin Raporu [Stadiums: A Study Report on German Stadiums]”, Arkitekt, 33-34 (1933), 299-314. on stadiums in Europe (Figure 1). This long and comprehensive report went back to the beginning of Eurocentric sports culture in Ancient Greece and the Olympics and continued with various examples he had the chance to visit in Europe. For the 1930s’ nation-states such as Turkey and Germany, sports culture was a signifier of the young and healthy mass of bodies of a homogenous nation 5 Sibel Bozdoğan, Modernism and Nation Building: Turkish Architectural Culture in the Early Republic (Seattle: University of Washington Press, 2001), 75. , so it is not surprising that Arkan was given this task. Similarly, Şevki Balmumcu was funded to do a study trip throughout Europe and inspected on exhibition design of the Fascist Exhibition in Rome 6 Şevki Balmumcu, “Küçük Seyahat”, Arkitekt 3, 39 (1934), 92-95. in 1934 and designed Ankara Exhibition Hall around the same time. Another architect, Şekip Akalın was funded to inspect on train stations in Germany and designed Ankara Train Station in 1937; urbanist Burhan Arif Ongun was funded several times to attend urbanism congresses and inspect on cities.
These architects share a similar writing tone that is detailed, straightforward and descriptive of places, exhibitions and buildings. They were aiming at delivering what they acquired on site, that is, what directly lay in front of their eyes and the history behind it. The trips to Europe demonstrate the firm belief in Europe as the idealized location for cultivation and a site of static knowledge which is waiting to be acquired and delivered by an architectural figure. Architect Jilly Traganou asserts that the fascination with architectural journeys is based on the tendency that associates traveling with epistemology and the potential in mobility to provide insight. 7 Jilly Traganou, “For a Theory of Travel in Architectural Studies”, in Jilly Traganou and Miodrag Mitrasinovic, ed., Travel, Space, Architecture(Surrey: Ashgate, 2009), 4-26 (p. 5). Historically, in various cultural and religious beliefs, traveling and mobility was used as a means of having distance from home, getting closer to “the other”, as well as to oneself, and finding new knowledge and wealth in an unknown territory. 8 Winfried Löschburg, Seyahatin Kültür Tarihi [Kleine Kulturgeschichte des Reisens], translated by Jasmin Traub (Ankara: Dost Kitabevi Yayınları, 1998), 7-9. Despite the modernist fascination with movement and distance, undesired displacement and migration is the reality of most of the mobility occurring today. 9 Caren Kaplan, Questions of Travel: Postmodern Discourses of Displacement (Durham: Duke University Press, 1996), 23-25. Historically, traveling has maintained a position of home, destination, traveller and ‘the other’ and established a hierarchy between them. Dominant historical narratives focus on architects’ travels from the imperial centre to the colonial periphery. 10 Julie Willis, “Architectural Movements: Journeys of an Intercolonial Profession”, Fabrication 26, 2 (2016), 158-179 (p. 158).
In a number of memoirs, architects make a distinction between their trips within Turkey and those abroad. The former is often described as an act of “getting to know” or learn more about the “motherland”, while the latter consists of visiting examples of modernist architecture to gain know-how and to expand one’s personal knowledge on design. In Turkish architectural culture of the 1930s and 40s, Europe was a destination where well-designed buildings and settings could be encountered and internalized as part of the architect’s “individual repertoire”.

Figure 2 Pages from Hulusi Güngör’s How to Build Cities, Istanbul, 1969.

Academic Margitta Buchert elaborated “the individual repertoire” as acquired by perceptions, actions and memories, and involved “individual capabilities” defined by experiences such as travelling or sociality, and “intense perception and observation by on-site inspection of architecture.” 11 Margitta Buchert, “Design Knowledges on the Move”, in Lara Schrijver, ed., The Tacit Dimension: Architecture Knowledge and Scientific Research (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 2021), 83-96 (p. 89). Hulusi Güngör’s book entitled How to Build Cities (1969), which he compiled by using his own photographs from multiple trips in Germany, the Netherlands and Switzerland (Figure 2) displays the practice of building a repertoire in action. The systematic delivery of his photographs under themes such as parks, marketplaces, stalls, and more, not only displays his approach to rapidly disseminate architectural knowledge, but it also shows the reflexivity of architects to collect and archive, in order to concretize those sources at a convenient time. 12 Buchert, “Design Knowledges on the Move”, 90.

Travel as Network and Legacy

Oral presentations and lectures seem to have a lasting effect on architects’ interests and reasons to mobilize. Most of the architects recall a presentation or a lecture they listened to, either as a student or a staff member in the university. Especially modernist architecture had resonated with young architects through various representations. For instance, Burhan Arif Ongun, who went to Paris to work with Le Corbusier in 1928-1930, mentions that he became acquainted with LC and Towards a New Architecture through Celal Esad Arseven’s lectures. 13 Uğur Tanyeli, Mimarlığın Aktörleri 1900-2000 (İstanbul: Garanti Galeri, 2007), 66-67. Arseven taught influential architectural history courses at Mimar Sinan Fine Arts University (MSFAU) and was the author of Yeni Mimari [New Architecture] (1931) –the first written contribution to modernist architecture in Turkish language.

 

Figure 3 Pages from Orhan Şahinler’s A Study on Medieval City Squares and Neighborhoods in Central Italy (1964)

Ersen Gürsel was similarly influenced by Muammer Onat’s lectures on central Italy, became “obsessed with seeing all the European cities his tutors had mentioned” and applied for a research trip scholarship in Spain in 1967. 14 Ersen Gürsel, Interview with author, 05 June 2020. Onat had visited a friend who lived in a social housing estate on the outskirts of Rome in 1960, was intrigued by INA-CASA and spent his entire trip to research on it. He actually compiled a book draft based on his experiences -although he never published, he gave lectures about the subject. There was a recurring theme of Mediterranean architecture through trips to Italy in MSFAU: Orhan Şahinler also went to Italy in 1955 and 1962, and published a research and sketch book entitled A Study on Medieval City Squares and Neighbourhoods in Central Italy (1964) (Figure 3). He was followed by Muzaffer Sudalı and Olcay Ünlüsayın, who published a book 15 Muzaffer Sudalı, INACASA İş ve Konut Bir toplumsal dayanışma [INACASA Work and Housing A Societal Solidarity] (Istanbul: ITU, 1967). and an article 16 Olcay Ünlüsayın, “INA-CASA ve Toplu Sosyal Konut Üzerine [INA-CASA and on Mass Social Housing]”, Mimarlık, 156 (1978),  15-16. on INA-CASA, respectively. These architects consulted each other’s research and visited Italy to contribute to the discourse around post-war social housing. These examples collectively show that, the way in which architects mobilized themselves, as well as knowledge, is always strongly tied to architectural actors, oral trajectories and representations they encounter, and the networks through which they share tacit knowledges.

Figure 4 Turgut Cansever’s sketches showing the environment while on the road in Scandinavia, 1950. With Emine Cansever Öğün’s permission.

For instance, Enis Kortan recalls the 1953 special issue of L’architecture d’aujourd’hui magazine on architects who contributed to modernist architecture in the U.S.A and he immediately decides to visit and “inspect on” these Bauhaus school architects’ works “on the spot”. 17 Enis Kortan, Towards a Humanist Architecture (Istanbul: Boyut, 2012), 38. Similarly, Turgut Cansever “was wondering about how the buildings that he knew from the magazines were doing” and went on a long trip around Europe. 18 Uğur Tanyeli and Atilla Yücel, Turgut Cansever: Düşünce Adamı ve Mimari [Turgut Cansever: A Man of Thought and Architect] (Istanbul: Garanti Galeri, 2017), 122,124. After his return, Cansever, who is known for his elaborate attention to architectural details and materials, was asked to teach about what he had seen and he particularly elaborated on Scandinavian architecture. 19 Tanyeli and Yücel, Turgut Cansever, 124. His sketches of the natural and built landscape on the road through Denmark and Norway reflect the atmosphere of his trip through their positions, details and scales in the notebook (Figure 4)..  There were probably other students who attended his aforementioned lectures and found themselves wanting to visit Scandinavia.
Similarly, Turkish architectural historian Doğan Kuban was deeply influenced by his mentor Paolo Verzone. As Verzone’s student, Kuban went on a research trip to Italy in 1954 and wrote his theses on Turkish and Italian architecture. 20 ‘An Evaluation of Ottoman Baroque Architecture’, (unpublished doctoral thesis, Istanbul Technical University, 1954)  and ‘The Formation of Interior Space in Ottoman Religious Architecture – A Comparison with Renaissance’ (unpublished docent thesis, Istanbul Technical University, 1958), respectively. Kuban emphasized the importance of comparison as a way of interpretation and saw writing, traveling (especially in Europe), teaching and architectural translation as integral elements for his self-building. Yıldız Sey remembers attending many trips with Kuban and later trying to pursue this tradition themselves. 21 Bülend Tuna, Mimarlar Odasından Portreler: Yıldız Sey (Istanbul: TMMOB, 2021), 45. Sey mentioned the frequency of trips to destinations they “needed to see and learn about” and through them, “would get to know Turkey and learn together with friends”. 22 Tuna, Mimarlar Odasından Portreler, 43-45. Especially trips to Anatolia had an underlying motivation of “getting to know the country.”

Figure 5 Doğan Kuban on a trip from Istanbul to Diyarbakır with his students

Kuban was a key figure in maintaining such trips throughout the 1960s and carried out the legacy of traveling throughout his academic life and organized many faculty-funded trips to Anatolia 23 Tr. Anadolu Gezilerinden İzlenimler: Bir Batı Anadolu Gezisi. Despite the difficulties of transportation and accommodation in 1960s’ Turkey, Kuban comments on the positive, exciting and bonding effects of these trips, as well as their roots for his love for Anatolia. with his students (Figure 5), which resourced one of his books entitled Impressions from Anatolian Trips: A Western Anatolian Trip (1962). In the foreword of the book, Kuban frames culture as an entity that can only be understood in its environment and that architecture students find the opportunity to acquire realistic knowledge necessary for their formation through architectural trips. 24 Doğan Kuban, Anadolu Gezilerinden İzlenimler: Bir Batı Anadolu Gezisi (Istanbul: Istanbul Technical University Press, 1962). His idea not only designates culture as a spatial phenomenon, but it also attributes a necessity to travel. Kuban seems to emphasize the kind of experience that is gained on site, incorporating all five senses and therefore is embodied, and planned out based on one’s personal knowledge and interests -which are the characteristics of the kind of experience that contributes to personal knowledge in Polanyi’s approach. These school trips contributed to the internalization of explicit knowledge such as architectural history, through experience.
Kuban deeply valued such trips and believed that collecting documents for future studies and archives is the major acquisition to be gained from them. 25 Doğan Kuban, A Renaissance Man, interview by Müjgan Yıldırım (Istanbul: Türkiye İş Bankası Yayınları, 2007), 146-148. Kemal Ahmet Aru’s approach to traveling aligns with Kuban’s and reflects the reflexivity that some architects shared:
“in 1965, I was delegated to inspect in the USA and stayed there for three months. To see the education in the universities, collect material and attend some of the academics’ courses and juries there…one should collect all the information and deliver it to the right place. To filter, bring out and disseminate – this was my concern. I went around the whole world and collected various documents everywhere I went.” 26 Kemal Ahmet Aru et al., Anılarda Mimarlık, 23.

The tendency to collect through recording (such as photographs, drawings and other ephemera) and disseminate is perhaps particular to the architecture discipline, partly because architects converted travel media into an “inseparable part of their own existence as myths and icons.” 27 Rubén A. Alcolea and Jorge Tarrago, “Spectra: Architecture in Transit” in Craig Buckley and Pollyanna Rhee, ed., Architects’ Journeys:Building, Traveling, Thinking (New York: Columbia Books on Architecture and the City, 2011), 6-19, (9). In other words, the dissemination of their travel experiences help to construct architects’ own professional identities. Historian Sidney K. Robinson asserted that, despite architects collect travel images that are not much different than those by tourists, they can be impending because they might reappear in the form design. 28 Sidney K. Robinson, “Architects as Tourists”, Journal of Architectural Education, 3 (1980), 27-29. In fact, the aforementioned architects all expressed that their trips were defining moments and influential on their design and teaching careers.

Conclusion

The skill and experiences gained through traveling, coincides with what Michael Polanyi calls the ‘intelligent effort’: after receiving an education based on theoretical principles, architects strengthened their skill sets through observation and recording during their travels, and producing after their travels.
This variety of visual, verbal and written material, as well as the ways in which they disseminate through architects, institutions and publications, necessitates an understanding of architectural discourses through networks and relationships. 29 Helene Roth et al., Arrival Cities: Migrating Artists and New Metropolitan Topographies in the 20th Century (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 2020), 13. As travel triggers productions, either in verbal or written form, the dissemination of ideas creates and sustains flux in architecture culture. An architect’s knowledge expands and changes as architects travel and reflect on and translate their traveling experience.
Traveling, along with other forms of embodied knowledge in architecture, incorporated experience and observation, which are both strongly tied to the individual’s own perception, and therefore, personal history and knowledge. In fact, Turkish architects’ travels demonstrate the practice of translation from experience to representation, or from tacit to explicit knowledge. Each trip, along with its associated experiences, actors and related network, draws a frame of the traveling architect’s way of “knowing”.

 

 

 

  1. Joan Ockman, “Bestride the World Like a Colossus: The Architect as Tourist” in Joan Ockman  and Salomon Frausto, ed., Architourism: Authentic, Escapist, Exotic, Spectacular” (Munich: Prestel, 2005), pp. 158-185 (p. 161).
  2. Emine Seda Kayım, “1920-1960: İstanbul – Stuttgart Hattı Kemali Söylemezoğlu’nun Kariyeri Üzerinden Türk-Alman Mimarlık İlişkilerini Okumak”, Unpublished Phd thesis (Istanbul: Yıldız Technical University, 2010).
  3. Michael Polanyi, Personal Knowledge: Towards a Post-Critical Philosophy (New York: Harper & Row, 1964), 63-64.
  4. Seyfettin Nasıh, “Stadyumlar: Almanya Stadyumları Hakkında Bir Tetkin Raporu [Stadiums: A Study Report on German Stadiums]”, Arkitekt, 33-34 (1933), 299-314.
  5. Sibel Bozdoğan, Modernism and Nation Building: Turkish Architectural Culture in the Early Republic (Seattle: University of Washington Press, 2001), 75.
  6. Şevki Balmumcu, “Küçük Seyahat”, Arkitekt 3, 39 (1934), 92-95.
  7. Jilly Traganou, “For a Theory of Travel in Architectural Studies”, in Jilly Traganou and Miodrag Mitrasinovic, ed., Travel, Space, Architecture(Surrey: Ashgate, 2009), 4-26 (p. 5).
  8. Winfried Löschburg, Seyahatin Kültür Tarihi [Kleine Kulturgeschichte des Reisens], translated by Jasmin Traub (Ankara: Dost Kitabevi Yayınları, 1998), 7-9.
  9. Caren Kaplan, Questions of Travel: Postmodern Discourses of Displacement (Durham: Duke University Press, 1996), 23-25.
  10. Julie Willis, “Architectural Movements: Journeys of an Intercolonial Profession”, Fabrication 26, 2 (2016), 158-179 (p. 158).
  11. Margitta Buchert, “Design Knowledges on the Move”, in Lara Schrijver, ed., The Tacit Dimension: Architecture Knowledge and Scientific Research (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 2021), 83-96 (p. 89).
  12. Buchert, “Design Knowledges on the Move”, 90.
  13. Uğur Tanyeli, Mimarlığın Aktörleri 1900-2000 (İstanbul: Garanti Galeri, 2007), 66-67.
  14. Ersen Gürsel, Interview with author, 05 June 2020.
  15. Muzaffer Sudalı, INACASA İş ve Konut Bir toplumsal dayanışma [INACASA Work and Housing A Societal Solidarity] (Istanbul: ITU, 1967).
  16. Olcay Ünlüsayın, “INA-CASA ve Toplu Sosyal Konut Üzerine [INA-CASA and on Mass Social Housing]”, Mimarlık, 156 (1978),  15-16.
  17. Enis Kortan, Towards a Humanist Architecture (Istanbul: Boyut, 2012), 38.
  18. Uğur Tanyeli and Atilla Yücel, Turgut Cansever: Düşünce Adamı ve Mimari [Turgut Cansever: A Man of Thought and Architect] (Istanbul: Garanti Galeri, 2017), 122,124.
  19. Tanyeli and Yücel, Turgut Cansever, 124.
  20. ‘An Evaluation of Ottoman Baroque Architecture’, (unpublished doctoral thesis, Istanbul Technical University, 1954)  and ‘The Formation of Interior Space in Ottoman Religious Architecture – A Comparison with Renaissance’ (unpublished docent thesis, Istanbul Technical University, 1958), respectively.
  21. Bülend Tuna, Mimarlar Odasından Portreler: Yıldız Sey (Istanbul: TMMOB, 2021), 45.
  22. Tuna, Mimarlar Odasından Portreler, 43-45.
  23. Tr. Anadolu Gezilerinden İzlenimler: Bir Batı Anadolu Gezisi. Despite the difficulties of transportation and accommodation in 1960s’ Turkey, Kuban comments on the positive, exciting and bonding effects of these trips, as well as their roots for his love for Anatolia.
  24. Doğan Kuban, Anadolu Gezilerinden İzlenimler: Bir Batı Anadolu Gezisi (Istanbul: Istanbul Technical University Press, 1962).
  25. Doğan Kuban, A Renaissance Man, interview by Müjgan Yıldırım (Istanbul: Türkiye İş Bankası Yayınları, 2007), 146-148.
  26. Kemal Ahmet Aru et al., Anılarda Mimarlık, 23.
  27. Rubén A. Alcolea and Jorge Tarrago, “Spectra: Architecture in Transit” in Craig Buckley and Pollyanna Rhee, ed., Architects’ Journeys:Building, Traveling, Thinking (New York: Columbia Books on Architecture and the City, 2011), 6-19, (9).
  28. Sidney K. Robinson, “Architects as Tourists”, Journal of Architectural Education, 3 (1980), 27-29.
  29. Helene Roth et al., Arrival Cities: Migrating Artists and New Metropolitan Topographies in the 20th Century (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 2020), 13.

Return to archive

title

Tactiles

submitted by

Katharina Kasinger

Tacit(t)act, Rotterdam, 2021 by Katharina Kasinger, Photo: Anne-Kathrin Brunier

Tactiles are relational objects that foster interactive approaches of un-learning restrictive spatial codes, re-learning through encounters of intimacy, embodiment and connectedness, and co-learning through shared performative experiences.

As a way of un-learning, tactiles identify urban infrastructures that determine spatial actions such as pavements, traffic bollards, traffic islands, and fences, and withdraw their prescribed purpose through alienation. Legible architectural codes are translated into unidentified objects that function as perceptive mediators between the acting body and the social forces of urban reality. By creating embodied experiences of spatial proximity, tactiles unravel tacit associations and layers of meaning and activate a process of re-learning.

Forms of co-learning were probed and enacted through various performative workshops. These workshops initiated an embodied and non-predefined communication through the objects that translated intuition, new thinking processes, and ideas performatively, while merging into a collective choreography.

Submitted by
Katharina Kasinger holds a BA in Interior Architecture from the Hochschule Mainz in Germany and an MA in Interior Architecture: Research+Design from the Piet Zwart Institute Rotterdam in the Netherlands. Katharina works as an artist, interior architect, and teaching assistant at Hochschule Mainz teaching ‘Material’ and ‘Spatial Design Processes’.

This object is part of the TACK Exhibition “Unausgesprochenes Wissen / Unspoken Knowledge / Le (savoir) non-dit”, in the section “Embodiment and Experience”.

Attachments

Return to archive

title

Infra-thin Magick

submitted by

Paula Strunden

Infra-thin Magick: An Extended Reality Ceremony by Paula Strunden, EXHIBIT Gallery, Academy of Fine Arts Vienna © Maria Belova, 2022

It is well known that spatial perception is multi-sensory, and the interplay of our senses goes beyond the cross-fertilisation of sight, touch, taste, smell, and hearing. Yet architectural design tools only scratch the surface of what we can feel regarding our spatial environments, such as our sense of gravity, balance, and orientation, our ability to feel time passing, or our knowledge of where each of our body parts is without having to look at them. Some of these ‘always-there-but-never-felt’ sensations can be physically experienced when we enter an immersive virtual environment. As our brain adjusts to these novel surroundings, we can suddenly feel our senses at work.

The performative extended reality model, Infra-thin Magick, allows you to experience how such insights can be purposefully evoked by displacing and reassembling the components constituting your multimodal and synaesthetic spatial perception. It invites you to co-create embodied spatiality through active participation and play.

Submitted by
Paula Strunden is a transdisciplinary artist with an architectural background who studied in Vienna, Paris, and London, and worked at Raumlabor Berlin and Herzog & de Meuron Basel. In 2020, she began her PhD research as part of TACK at the Academy of Fine Arts Vienna.

 

This object is part of the TACK Exhibition “Unausgesprochenes Wissen / Unspoken Knowledge / Le (savoir) non-dit”, in the section “Embodiment and Experience”.

Return to archive

title

Playa Blanca, Bankers, and the Pivotal Point

submitted by

Holger Hoffmann One Fine Day architects

↑ Back to top

Photo: Holger Hoffmann

I made this 1:200 working model, entitled Playa Blanca, Bankers, and the Pivotal Point, during my time at the Städelschule Frankfurt.

The three-dimensional knot bent from copper wire combines investigations into rotational symmetries, the programmatic linking of living and working environments, and early aesthetic explorations into the consequences of parametric design models.

This physical model formed the basis for a series of digital models whose gene codes continue to shape the work of our office in terms of methods and aesthetics to this day.

Submitted by
Holger Hoffmann is a registered architect and founder of one fine day. office for architectural design, based in Wuppertal, Germany. Since 2011, Holger has held a professorship in Techniques of Representation and Design at the University of Wuppertal.

 

This object is part of the TACK Exhibition “Unausgesprochenes Wissen / Unspoken Knowledge / Le (savoir) non-dit”, in the section “Codes and Communities”.

Return to archive

title

Concrete Column, Pirelli Learning Centre

submitted by

Onsitestudio

Mock-up of a concrete pillar for Pirelli Learning Centre, Photo: Piercarlo Quecchia

Architectural references and citations of visual culture are embedded in the form, materiality, and ornamentation of a structure. This precast concrete column fragment from the Pirelli Learning Centre built in Milan in 2022 is a case in point.
 
The physicality of the column creates a strong reference to Italy’s interwar architecture culture. Its material form speaks to the innovation in construction techniques that characterised the period, while its ornamentation echoes that of the neighbouring Bicocca degli Arcimboldi villa. The abstract advertising of the tire-thread graphics imprinted on the column also illuminates the company’s history as well as the common culture.
 

Watch Angelo Lunati presenting the object at the TACK Conference here.

 

 
Submitted by
Onsitestudio, the Milan-based firm founded in 2006 by Angelo Lunati and Giancarlo Floridi, values the bond between culture and professional practice. Recent works include the BEIC public library, Mapei Football Centre, Hotel Le Palace in Brussels, and Pirelli Learning Centre. Onsitestudio is a non-academic partner of the Tacit Knowledge Community.

 

Return to archive

title

Unbinding the TACK Publication (a digital publishing platform)

Author

Helen Thomas

↑ Back to top
July 21, 2023
Attachments
TACK-publication-conference-talk.pdf

Helen Thomas is sharing the script to her presentation on the TACK publishing platform held at the TACK Conference at ETH Zürich on 21st July 2023.

[fig. 1] Over the last year and a half, I have been involved on the periphery of the TACK project. My role has been to prepare and help create a way of gathering, editing, and disseminating content produced by the different participants in the project via a digital platform.

As I will show, this was done in a way that was open to and celebrating the special character of this ambitious collective work, while also meeting the project’s EU funding requirements. These included the publishing of a book and access to online training modules, as well as an archive conceptualised at the very beginning.  A responsive approach was developed through direct experience, rather than through the application of a preconceived method. This way of proceeding was inspired by the elusive nature of the research focus embodied in the project’s full title: Communities of Knowledge: Architecture and its ways of Knowing, also described as Tacit Knowledge.

[fig. 2] The TACK network is composed of a group of around 40 individuals scattered across 14 European academic and cultural institutions and 9 architectural practices. They have been living – albeit mostly virtually, growing and producing together over a period of 3 years. This talk, and indeed the publishing platform itself, addresses the question of whether such a large and complex organism can contain, represent, and disseminate the sum of its parts in a single codex publication. I will use the term codex a lot to denote what we call a book, that is a physical object composed of a stack of sheets of printed paper, called pages, bound within a cover.

The interconnected complexity of the TACK network is not a problem, but an inspiration. We could see it, perhaps, as an opportunity for a diffractive approach. The task is to understand the TACK world itself from within and within its wider milieu by recognising the material objects and encounters it has produced and continues to produce. The same is true for its subject of study, the nature of tacit knowledge. To do this, the publishing platform as a mechanism has been devised.  Its construction through adaptive feedback allows the meaning and interrelationship of the individual people and the objects that they produce, to be shaped and reshaped, and their meanings therefore constantly minutely realigned.

[fig. 3] The term Unbinding used in the title of this talk today refers to a release from the covers – hard or soft – and an ungluing of the spine of the bound codex book. In the words of Janneke Adema the alternative is “an experiment in reimagining the book itself as living and collaborative, as an iterative and processual form of cocreation.” In other words, publishing becomes a performative event enacted and enacting within an interconnected and relational situation. This active performance can be seen taking place both in the past and in the future of the present TACK publishing platform. That is, in the projective state, or design process, of its production and in the creative form of its consumption through the act of navigation and readership, but also selection and collection, where the user is invited to create their own Album from the Archive.

Throughout my publishing and editorial work, the idea of publishing a book online rather that in a conventional codex format evokes questions that recur again and again. Most of them are related to the sequence of material, specifically the fixed order of the chapters, but also on a micro-scale. This includes the numbered pages, the individual paragraphs and even the spatial relationships between sentences, footnotes, and images. This fixed and managed arrangement means that ideas, facts, and arguments unfold in a controlled narrative sequence. A similar question arises in the relationship between things, such as an author’s name and their academic specialism, an image illustrating a point, or an ending being conclusive.

In my imagination, the Argentinian novelist Julio Cortázar’s book Rayuela, or Hopscotch, always answers these questions. This novel of the 1960s has 155 chapters or parts, 99 of which are defined as expendable. These discrete fragments of the narrative can be read consecutively or according to a Table of Instructions, but equally, they can be read randomly. Conceived to evoke the unsettling nature of post-colonial existence, some take place in Buenos Aires, that is, ‘From This Side’, and some in Paris, or ‘From the Other Side’. The expendable chapters take place ‘From Diverse Sides’, that is in the imaginary realm of one side within the other.

[fig. 4] As the apparatus of Cortázar’s novel makes clear, post-colonial reality has multiple concurrent layers and a single definition is impossible. His proposal successfully destabilises the notion of a unitary reality. This brings me back to unbinding and the various constructive challenges that it makes to the unspoken rules of traditional academia. Some of these are embodied in the making and the material reality of the printed codex, and can, therefore, be used to interpret the process of making the publishing platform in an interesting way.

Fig. 4 shows Robert Darnton’s communication circuit from 1982 on the left, which describes the relationships between various aspects of a printed codex book’s production, propagation, and consumption. It shows how these books as physical and intellectual entities come into being in relation to their social and cultural milieus. This a model for the creation of and dissemination of a material, often fetishized, artefact that requires significant capital to produce. It is therefore easily controlled and allows a hegemony to flourish.

The image on the right of fig. 4 is taken from an ETH Library seminar on Open Access. This process of publishing, whereby research outcomes previously expensive to purchase become freely available online, reduces the amount of capital input and expenditure. Examining the diagram carefully, however, reveals a disrupted engagement with the commercial world outside academia, thus isolating it from the wider cultural and social realms of Darnton’s model. The participating community of writers and readers remains within its more purely academic field.

The majority of these theoretical ideas, it must be said, are being applied by me retrospectively to the TACK publishing platform, in a form of post rationalisation. None of the following informed the actual process itself, which aimed to work from first principles as far as possible, but also using references, a couple of which I will show you later. The intent was to respond as far as possible to sometimes clear and sometimes implicit frameworks that were both sought and provided. The EU funder requirements are acknowledged. Also important are the expectations and desires of the Early-Stage Researchers carrying out their doctoral research, and of the Editorial and the Executive Boards representing the whole TACK network.

[fig. 5] An important question, for me, when thinking about the motivations for creating a publication is ‘for whom is this being made?’ The answer embodies not only the imagined readership that we try to keep in our mind’s eye when writing, but also fellow participants in the publication’s construction, each of whom brings their own tacit knowledge and expectations to the table. For example:
– the figures and subjects that we are researching and introducing to the world
– co-researchers and peer reviewers
– the editors who participate in its form and detail through review and revision
– the publishers for whom it holds financial and social value
– and finally, the values that the authors themselves apply to it – professional, for example, and also financial, an increased social status amongst peers, intellectual development, and maybe, perhaps, ethical concerns

The form and process of the TACK publishing platform encourages these fellow participants to work together in a different way. I’m going to list a few underlying ideas connected to conventional academic publishing that are tested by this:

The first is that of individual authorship as opposed to collective or anonymous authorship. In academia, scholars are assessed according to the weight of their individual, single authorial output in the form of published articles, chapters, or books. Identifiable authorial output is considered essential for hiring purposes and for further career and tenure development, as well as for funding and grant allocations.

With the development of the TACK publishing platform, we have an artefact that in itself is co-authored. This happens through consultation, feedback and naming or tagging processes, which also provides a ground for collective authorship and nuanced definitions of terms and relationships. For the reader, the platform encourages an interactive, multimodal and hypertextual form of navigation and constellation forming. This provides a ground for remixing and juxtaposition of processes, findings, concepts, and authorship.

[fig. 6] In my abstract for this talk, I referred to Christopher Alexander and his research project and publication called A Pattern Language: Towns, Buildings, Construction (1977) which is often cited as an important precedent for computer programming. The book has 253 patterns, or conditions, that work in relationship with each other to define environments for living and working, and for making collective settlements.

The left-hand image in fig. 6 shows a list of some of these patterns, which he later brings together in proposals, or constellations of patterns, as shown in the diagram and sketch in the middle, which suggests a design for a small garden. Culturally, the model has been questioned, because Alexander’s informing world view as a white, heterosexual, middle-class, nuclear family-orientated American man is specific, while the claims for the patterns are universal. The concept of a pattern language, however, provided a useful starting point for computer programmers in the 1980s.

In his Introduction to the book, Alexander makes the simple statement that “each pattern describes a problem which occurs over and over in our environment”. Instead of writing programmes through accumulating code specific to individual problems, A Pattern Language introduced the possibility of computer programmes as simpler assemblies of pre-defined patterns or relationships.

This forming of identifiable patterns and modular thinking has various analogies in the TACK Publishing Platform. One of these is the creation of content objects as modules. These can incorporate various independent elements, such as moving images, text, code, and sound. This expanded media field provides greater possibilities for representing the thinking, research, and production of the TACK network over its 3-year period. This is reflected in taxonomical terms like ‘atmospheres’ and ‘multi-sensual perception’. The possibility to collect and juxtapose these modular objects expands the role of the user, especially in the making of Albums. Content is no longer simply received by the reader but can be traversed, constructed, and managed.

The influence of A Pattern Language is also reflected in the organisation of the objects on the landing page, or archive page – which can be browsed as a grid or a series of strips, as seen in the explanatory image on the far right of fig. 6, but also in the more granular relationships between the objects defined by the various search terms and taxonomies.

[fig. 7] The creation of taxonomical frameworks specific to TACK but generic enough to be understood by readers outside the TACK system was one of the principal co-created tasks in the process of making the Publishing Platform. The image in the centre of the slide shows a snapshot from the site’s content management system that reveals the different ways of identifying an object: Forms of Tacit Knowledge, Glossary Terms, Object Types, Statuses, Languages and Rooms. Each of these categories embraces a further set of terms.

Renaming and reorganising structures of knowledge is not a new phenomenon, as we can see in the image on the left of the slide, but as an underlying theme to our own experience of creating taxonomies I would like to introduce the idea of diffractive reading. This approach is based on a practice and concept of reading introduced by Donna Haraway and subsequently taken up further, predominantly by feminist new materialist scholars such as Karen Barad and Iris van der Tuin. In her book Meeting the Universe Halfway(2007) Barad explains the difference between reflection, a term which we are accustomed to, and diffraction.

Reflection as a metaphor for inquiry is characterized as a mirroring of reality involving extracting objective representations from the world. Diffraction, within the context of physics, involves the bending and spreading of waves when they encounter a barrier or an opening. Diffraction, therefore, as a metaphor for inquiry involves attending to difference, to patterns of interference, and the effects of difference-making practices.

The image on the right of fig. 7 symbolises an example of diffractive reading that I have experienced. Called ‘reading-with’, it is being developed by the ETH-based Women Writing Architecture, Female Experience of the Built Environment 1700-1900 research group. Here, a text written in 1843 by Frances Calderon de la Barca about life in Mexico is read in four different ways by highlighting words denoting: the subjective I; the social we; place; and reference to secondary sources. Although simple to enact, this strategy enables interpretations and discussions that open out the text in many new directions. In this we can also see some of the intentions of Cortázar’s earlier experiment.

[fig. 8] The last theoretical idea that I want to introduce is that of versioning. As an artefact the codex book represents the best and final endpoint of a process of research, writing, editing and production. It is the version of record. The TACK Publishing Platform makes it possible to challenge this idea in two ways.

Firstly, texts and the research behind them can exist in different forms, with no single version being the definitive one. The slide shows the terms associated with the heading ‘statuses’ as they can be selected on the content management system. These include labels, which are strangely alliterative, such as ‘in-progress’, ‘peer reviewed’ ‘preliminary’ and ‘published’. The Publishing Platform includes work in development and different versions of research outcomes. On the right is the definition of the term ‘statuses’ as shown on the website, which was co-authored anonymously by a group of Early-Stage Researchers in the network.

Secondly, accepting that a work can have different iterations is a way to address the issue of authorship that I discussed earlier.  By showing different versions of a text, its co-authored nature becomes more apparent – it is easier to see how it is commented upon, reviewed, and/or annotated in various settings by different (groups of) people and are thus necessarily the results of (reworkings of) inherently collaborative work.

***

The following images illustrate the process of making the TACK publishing platform brief:

[fig. 9 landing page of morethanonefragile.co.uk; a personal precedent]
[fig. 10: one of the project pages on morethanonefragile.co.uk]
[fig. 11: early experiments with print on demand, morethanonefragile.co.uk]
[fig. 12: proposed timetables for the brief-making process]
[fig. 13: extract from the design brief for the TACK publishing platform]
[fig. 14: TACK Antwerp meeting: workshop programme]
[fig. 15: Antwerp workshop: imagining journeys through the publishing platform]
[fig. 16: Looking at examples: the Feral Atlas: feralatlas.org, first landing page]
[fig. 17: Feral Atlas, looking at organising taxonomies: Anthropocene Detonators: Invasion, Empire, Capital, Acceleration]
[fig. 18: Looking at examples: womenwritingarchitecture.org, looking at organising taxonomies: Collections, Citations, Annotations]
[fig. 19: Women Writing Architecture: products and interpretations]
[fig. 20: TACK Publishing Platform: products and interpretations]
[fig. 21: TACK Publishing Platform showing how to make a product: the Album]

[fig. 22: A TACK Album]

[fig. 23: one of the interpretations of Tacit Knowledge on the TACK publishing platform]

 

Return to archive

title

Communities of Tacit Knowledge: Architecture and its Ways of Knowing

Tacit knowledge is a key characteristic of architecture culture. It plays a central role in the conception, design, construction and appropriation of buildings and cities. It characterizes architectural education, distinguishes the cultures of design offices and typifies the collaborations between different actors, including craftsmen, engineers and architects.

Despite this central role that tacit knowledge assumes in architecture culture, our understanding of it remains limited. Research into tacit architectural knowledge has only recently gained momentum and its specificities still need further exploration. Questions as: What are the roles of tacit knowledge in architecture culture?, How does it complement other forms of knowledge?, and how does it construct cooperative communities across disciplines? still await more nuanced answers.

‘TACK / Communities of Tacit Knowledge: Architecture and its Ways of Knowing’ is a funded Innovative Training Network, as part of the Marie Sklodowska-Curie Actions within the European Framework Program Horizon 2020. It trains young researchers in understanding the specific knowledge that architects use when designing buildings and cities. TACK gathers ten major academic institutions, three leading cultural architectural institutions as well as nine distinguished architecture design offices. Collaboratively these partners offer an innovative PhD training program on the nature of tacit knowledge in architecture, resulting in ten parallel PhD projects.

 

The TACK Conference “Tacit Knowledge in Architecture” and Exhibition “Unausgesprochenes Wissen/Unspoken Knowledge/Le (savoir) non-dit” took place at ETH Zürich, 19-21 June 2023.

The TACK Network

Academic Partners and PhD candidates

Delft University of Technology, Faculty of Architecture and the Built Environment

Prof. dr. ir. Klaske Havik is Professor of Methods of Analysis and Imagination at the Department of Architecture at TU Delft. Her book Urban Literacy. Reading and Writing Architecture (Rotterdam: Nai010 2014), based on her PhD, proposes a literary approach to architecture and urbanism. Other publications include Writingplace. Investigations in Architecture and Literature (2016), “Writing Atmospheres”, in Jonathan Charley(ed), Routledge Companion to Architecture and Literature (London: Routledge, 2018) and Architectural Positions: Architecture, Modernity and the Public Sphere (with Tom Avermaete and Hans Teerds, 2009). Havik is editor of the Writingplace Journal for Architecture & Literature, and Action Chair of the EU Cost network Writing Urban Places.

Prof. Dr. ir. Janina Gosseye is Professor of Building Ideologies in the TU Delft Department of Architecture, Faculty of Architecture and the Built Environment. Her research is situated at the nexus of architectural theory, urban planning and social and political history. Gosseye has edited and authored several books, including Shopping Towns Europe 1945-75: Commercial Collectivity and the Architecture of the Shopping Centre (2017, with Tom Avermaete) and Speaking of Buildings: Oral History in Architectural Research (2019, with Naomi Stead and Deborah van der Plaat).Her research has also been published in several leading journals, including the Journal of Architecture,the Journal of Urban History, and Planning Perspectives.

Eric Crevels is an architect, urban planner and craftsman his work focus on socially oriented practices, investigating the built environment by the perspective of labour and the interfaces between craft and architecture. In 2018 Eric received a Master’s degree in Architecture and Urbanism at Universidade Federal de Minas Gerais with the thesis “Essays on Resistance: A practical architectural proposal from the perspective of labour”, exploring with the potentialities of crafts, tacit knowledge and manual labour in the empowerment of individuals and communities. His research seeks to connect architectural and urban studies with anthropology, sociology and philosophy, looking for ways that may bridge the boundaries between theory and practice, looking to reshape the urban experience and architectural practice in inventive and socially responsible ways.

KTH Royal Institute of Technology, KTH School of Architecture

Prof. dr. Helena Mattsson is Professor in History and Theory at KTH School of Architecture. Her research deals with the 20 th century theory on welfare state architecture and contemporary architectural history with a special focus on the interdependency between politics, economy and spatial organizations. She is the co-editor for publications such as Swedish Modernism: Architecture, Consumption, and the Welfare State (London: Black Dog Publishing, 2010), the themed issue of Architecture and Culture, “Architecture and Capitalism: Solids and Flows”, 2017 and Neoliberalism on the Ground: Architecture and Transformation from the 1960s to the Present (Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press, 2020). She is currently working on a book on the neoliberalization of the 1980s welfare state (Bloomsbury Publishing). She is part of the group Action Archive and a member of the editorial board of Journal of Architecture.

Assoc. Prof. Jennifer Mack is Associate Professor in Theory and History at the KTH School of Architecture. Broadly, her work concerns equality, power, and social change and the built environment, combining approaches from architectural history and anthropology. Her current research focuses on the design, use, and renovation of late modernist landscapes. She is the author of The Construction of Equality: Syriac Immigration and the Swedish City (University of Minnesota Press, 2017) and the co-editor of two anthologies: Rethinking the Social in Architecture: Making Effects (Actar, 2019) and Life Among Urban Planners: Practice, Professionalism, and Expertise in the Making of the City (University of Pennsylvania Press, forthcoming 2020). She has published in numerous anthologies and a range of journals, including Public Culture, American Ethnologist, International Journal of Islamic Architecture, and Landscape Research (forthcoming) and is a member of the editorial board of Thresholds.

Anna Livia Vørsel is an architectural historian, researcher, and PhD candidate in Architectural History, Theory and Critical Studies at the School of Architecture, KTH. She holds an MA in Architectural History and a BSc in Architectural and Interdisciplinary Studies, both from the Bartlett School of Architecture, UCL. Working in-between and across scientific, historical, artistic and critical inquiries, her work addresses economic, legal and bureaucratic infrastructures in discussions around identity, belonging and knowledge production in architecture.

Oslo School of Architecture and Design, Oslo Centre for Critical Architectural Studies (OCCAS)

Prof. dr. Tim Anstey trained as an architect, and took his PhD, at the University of Bath in England. He is Director of the PhD Programme at the Oslo School of Architecture and Design in Norway, and a member of OCCAS, the Oslo Centre for Critical Architectural Studies. His recent publications include Images of Egypt, edited together with Mari Lending and Eirik Bøhn (Frankfurt: Lars Müller, 2020), “Movables”, in The Printed and the Built edited by Mari Hvattum and Anne Hultszch (London: Bloomsbury, 2018), and “Economies of the Interior: Thomas Hope and Interior Decoration”, in Grey Room 78 (Winter 2020).

Mara Trübenbach is an architectural designer and researcher strongly interested in the intersection of design methods and craft in architecture. In 2018 she graduated from the Bauhaus-University Weimar, DEU with a MSc Architecture, having studied before at the Peter Behrens School of Arts in Dusseldorf, DEU and at the Technical University Vienna, AT. She has gained a wide professional horizon in well-known architectural practices across Europe and has done research on provenances and migration movement in architecture and related subjects. In summer of 2019 she was selected for the Bauhaus Lab program at the Bauhaus Dessau Foundation, Dessau, DEU. An accompanied collectively curated exhibition and pocketbook was published soon after. Mara gave a talk at the Isokon Gallery in London, UK and was invited to speak at the Design History Society Annual Conference at Northumbria University, Newcastle, UK both held in 2019.

Bergische Universität Wuppertal, School of Architecture and Building Engineering

Prof. dr. ir. Christoph Grafe; architect and writer; living and working in Amsterdam, London and Wuppertal. Professor of Architectural History and Theory at the University of Wuppertal. From 2011 to 2017 he served as the director of the Flanders Architecture Institute in Antwerp. Visiting professorships at University of Hasselt (Belgium) and Politecnico di Milano. His book People’s Palaces – Architecture, Culture and Democracy in Post-War Western Europewas published by Architectura & Natura in 2014. Editor of OASEand publisher/ editor of  Eselsohren. Member of the editorial board of the Journal of Architecture (RIBA) and the advisory board of the Baukunstarchiv Nordrhein-Westfalen. Acted as interim city architect (with Bob van Reeth) in Antwerp in 2015.

Filippo Cattapan is an architect and researcher based between Milano, Cologne and Lausanne. He studied Architecture at the IUAV University of Venezia, where he graduated in 2011 with a design thesis supervised by Giovanni Corbellini. In the last years, he has been teaching and researching at the Politecnico di Milano, at the ETH in Zürich and at the EPFL in Lausanne, where he is currently chargé de cours within the Laboratoire des Arts pour le Sciences directed by Nicola Braghieri. His studies in the field of architectural theory and history are mainly focused on architectural and urban representation, Renaissance architectura picta, seventeenth and eighteenth century visionary engravings, 1970s collages.

Politecnico di Milano, Department of Architecture and Urban Studies

Prof. dr. Gennaro Postiglione is a full Professor in Interior Architecture at Politecnico di Milano where he acts as Head of the MSc in Architecture. Besides his research on Scandinavian Modern and Contemporary Architecture, since 2005 he started a research by design track on reuse and valorisation of minor heritage – among which also the one coming from conflicts – recurring to sustainable re-active-action strategies and stressing the relationship between collective memory, public space and cultural identity. Lately including also contemporary housing and dwelling practices, to promote innovative, up-to-date solutions capable of meeting the urgent needs of housing. Putting the resources of architecture in the public interest.

Ass. Prof. Gaia Caramellino is Assistant Professor of history of architecture at the Politecnico di Milano and member of the PhD supervisory board at Politecnico di Torino. Her research focuses on the transatlantic transfer of architectural and urban knowledge; the history of housing practices, cultures, forms and theories; terminology and the study of the ordinary. She has held several visiting fellowships (the CCA, Kyoto University, IIAS, Radcliffe) and research grants (Graham Foundation). She is the author of Europe meets America (2016) and co-editor of The Housing Project (2020), Post-war Middle-Class Housing (2015) and Storie di Case (2013). She chairs the research group Retheorizing the Architecture of Housing.

Claudia Mainardi, together with her collective Fosbury Architecture, is curator of the Italian Pavilion at the 18th International Architecture Exhibition – La Biennale di Venezia. In the previous years, Claudia worked for numerous offices including OMA/AMO, MVRDV, Stefano Boeri Architetti / MultiplicityLab, and Studio Folder with whom she won a special mention at the 14th Venice Biennale. In 2019 CM was head curator of the exhibition and graphic design of UABB Shenzhen Biennale and in 2017 she was assistant curator of BIO 25, the 25th Biennial of Design in Ljubljana. CM has been teaching assistant at Politecnico di Milano, researcher at The Why Factory –the think-thank led by Winy Maas within TUDelft– and collaborator at the Nieuwe Instituut.

Academy of Fine Arts Vienna, Institute for Art and Architecture

Prof. dr. ir. Angelika Schnell is Professor for architectural theory, architectural history and design at the Academy of Fine Arts Vienna. Former editor of ARCH+, current member of the editorial boards of ARCH+ and Candide, co-editor of Bauwelt Fundamente. Numerous publications and lectures at international institutions. Dissertation on the theoretical work of Aldo Rossi (summa cum laude). Research foci on the relationship between architecture and urbanism in the 20th and 21st centuries, in particular on the criticism of modernism and its historiographical conception, on design methods and their transdisciplinary interconnections.

Dr. Eva Sommeregger is Senior Scientist at the Institute for Art and Architecture at the Academy of Fine Arts Vienna, associated with the platforms „History, Theory and Criticism“ and „Analogue and Digital Production“. Her research deals with models of thought related to the human body’s spatiality. Eva was Schütte-Lihotzky Research Fellow 2010, Architect in Residence at the MAK in Los Angeles in 2011 and was appointed Senior Researcher at the LMDA at the Art Academy of Latvia, Riga in 2021. She is the co-editor of „Silver Linings“ (Breite Gasse, 2015, with Mike Aling and Florian Schafschetzy) and „Entwerfen Erforschen: der „performative“ turn im Architekturstudium“ (Birkhäuser, 2016, with Angelika Schnell and Waltraud Indrist), and author of “Tupaia, Kybernetes & Lara Croft” (Breite Gasse, 2022).

Paula Strunden is a transdisciplinary artist with a background in architecture. She pursued her studies in Vienna, Paris, and London and gained professional experience at Raumlabor Berlin and Herzog & de Meuron Basel before undertaking her PhD at the Academy of Fine Arts Vienna as part of the European network TACK: Architecture and its Ways of Knowing. Her installations have been exhibited internationally at the Royal Academy of Arts London, Eye Filmmuseum Amsterdam, and Het Nieuwe Instituut Rotterdam and were nominated for the Dutch Film Award “Gouden Calf” in 2020. Paula is an Associate of Store and co-founder of the educational initiative Virtual Fruits, teaching courses at the Architectural Association London, Akademie van Bouwkunst Amsterdam, and the Academy of Fine Arts Vienna, advocating for alternative historiographies of virtual technologies through www.xr-atlas.org.

University of Antwerp, Faculty of Design Sciences, Department of Architecture

Prof. dr. ir. Lara Schrijver is Professor in Architecture Theory at the University of Antwerp Faculty of Design Sciences. Earlier, she taught at Delft University of Technology (2005–2014) and the Rotterdam Academy of Architecture (2007–2013). She is editor for the KNOB Bulletin and has served as editor for Footprint journal and OASE. Her work has been published in various academic and professional journals. She is author of Radical Games (2009) and co-editor of Autonomous Architecture in Flanders (2016). She was co-editor for three editions of the annual review Architecture in the Netherlands (2016–2019).

Ionas Sklavounos is an architect and co-founder of the research-and-practice collective “Boulouki – Itinerant Workshop on Traditional Building Techniques.” Currently a doctoral candidate at the University of Antwerp, he graduated at the University of Patras and completed his post-graduate studies on the Epistemology of Architecture at the National Technical University of Athens, where he also worked as Teaching Assistant in courses of “Architectural Design” and “Analysis and Study of Historical Settlements and Ensembles.” His research focuses on participatory and ‘hands-on’ recuperations of cultural heritage through processes of making, repairing and building.

University College London, Bartlett School of Architecture

Prof. dr. Peg Rawes is Professor of Architecture and Philosophy at the Bartlett School of Architecture, UCL. Trained in art history and philosophy, her anthologies, Architectural Relational Ecologies: Architecture, Nature and Subjectivity (ed 2013), and Poetic Biopolitics: Practices of Relation in Architecture and the Arts (co-ed. 2016), publish architects alongside practitioners in the arts, environmental, human rights, social and medical research. Other recent publications include: ‘Insecure Predictions’, E-Flux Architecture, 24 July 2018; ‘Housing biopolitics and care’ in A. Radman and H. Sohn (eds), Critical and Clinical Cartographies (2017) and ‘Planetary Aesthetics’, in E. Wall and T. Waterman (eds), Landscape and Agency (2017).

Jhono Bennett is an architectural urbanist based in Johannesburg. He is a co-founder of 1to1 – Agency of Engagement, a design based social enterprise that has been developed to support the re-development of South African cities through addressing systemic spatial inequality post-Apartheid. In addition to this role, Jhono has held research and teaching and research positions in both the University of Johannesburg’s Design for Social Development Desis Lab and the Graduate School of Architecture; where he has been developing a focus on the inter-sectional role of design in how South African cities are seen, made and managed. Through his research he aims to explore the various contested imaginaries-in-action carried within the enforcement of urban policy in South African public space with a particular focus on the effect these value-based forces have in everyday city-making practices. Jhono holds a life-long fellowship with the Ashoka Global Changemakers Network as well as a place in the Alumni of the Young African Leaders Initiative’s (YALI) Mandela Washington Fellowship.

Leibniz Universität Hannover, Faculty of Architecture and Landscape Sciences

Prof. dr. ir. Margitta Buchert was Chair for Architecture and Art 20th/21st Centuries at the Faculty of Architecture and Landscape Sciences (Leibniz Universität Hannover). Contents focus on architectural theory, design theory, and design principles. The primary fields of research are ‘Reflexive design’, ‘Urban architecture’, as well as the aesthetics and contextuality of architecture, art, cities, and nature. | Selected publications: Bigness and Porosity, in: Sophie Wolfrum et al. (ed.), Porous City, Berlin 2018, 84-88; Margitta Buchert (ed), Processes of Reflexive Design, Berlin 2018; Margitta Buchert, Mobile und Stabile, in: Anett Zinsmeister (ed.), Figure of motion, Berlin 2011, 50–73; Margitta Buchert, Actuating. Koolhaas´urban aesthetics, in: Jale Erzen (ed.), Mirmarlikta estetik dusunce, Ankara 2010, 223-231.

Caendia Wijnbelt is an architect and researcher (doctoral candidate, LUH) with a strong interest in the many modes of perceiving/interpreting place, building upon a broad range of experiences working between disciplines and across cultures. Her project explores how reflexive approaches towards sites and localities could be conceptualised and generate practical tools for design. Before working in Lisbon at Inês Lobo Arquitectos for two years, she graduated with a Bachelor of Architecture from ENSA Toulouse, and completed a dual Master’s degree in European Architecture within the international network Reiseuni_lab in 2018. Her experience includes workshop-based design projects in Universidade Autónoma de Lisboa (MA), Tallinn University of Technology (MSc), University of Ljubljana, Haifa School of Design, Bauhaus Dessau, University of Innsbruck.

ETH Zürich, Department of Architecture

Prof. dr. ir. Tom Avermaete is Professor at ETH Zürich, where he is Chair for the History and Theory of Urban Design. Avermaete has a special research interest in the post-war public realm and the architecture of the city in Western and non-Western contexts. He is the author of Another Modern: The Post-War Architecture and Urbanism of Candilis-Josic-Woods (2005) and Casablanca, Chandigarh: A Report on Modernization (2014, with Maristella Casciato). Avermaete has also edited numerous books, including Shopping Towns Europe 1945-75: Commercial Collectivity and the Architecture of the Shopping Centre (2017, with Janina Gosseye), and is a member of the editorial team of OASE Architectural Journal and the advisory board of the Architectural Theory Review, among others.

Hamish Lonergan is a PhD candidate at the institute for the history and theory of Architecture (gta), ETH Zurich. His research uses methods informed by queer theory to investigate the philosophical concept of tacit knowledge in design studio education since the 1970s. He has been a visiting researcher at the Canadian Centre for Architecture and Nieuwe Institute. Before joining TACK, he studied architecture at the University of Queensland and worked at COX architecture on Indigenous cultural facilities on Minjerribah (Stradbroke Island). His writing—broadly concerned with the entanglement of architecture, philosophy, and queerness—appears in publications including OASE, Interstices, gta Papers, Footprint and Cartha.

Non-Academic Partners

Architekturzentrum Wien (AzW)

Dr. Monika Platzer studied art history at the University of Vienna. She is a curator at the Architekturzentrum Wien and heads its collections department. International curatorial activity at leading institutions such as the Canadian Centre for Architecture (CCA) and the Getty Research Institute (GRI). Her exhibitions include: Cold War and Architecture. Contributions to Austria’s Democratization after 1945.; ‘Vienna. The Pearl of the Reich.’ Planning for Hitler; a_show: Austrian Architecture in the 20th and 21st Centuries; Lessons from Bernard Rudofsky; Shaping the Great City: Modern Architecture in Central Europe 1890–1937; and Kinetism. Vienna Discovers the Avant-Garde. Monika Platzer is editor of icamprint, the journal of the International Confederation of Architectural Museums. In 2014, she was visiting scholar at the Center for European Studies, Harvard University. Her current research focuses on transnational architectural history which was the subject of her latest publication on ‘Cold War and Architecture. The Competing Forces that Reshaped Austria after 1945. ’ by Park Books in 2019.

Nieuwe Instituut (HNI)

Dr. ir. Dirk van den Heuvel is an Associate Professor of Architecture at Delft University of Technology. He heads the Jaap Bakema Study Centre, the research collaboration between the Faculty of Architecture and the Built Environment of TU Delft, and Nieuwe Instituut in Rotterdam. The Jaap Bakema Study Centre develops a public research programme of exhibitions, books, events and PhD projects in connection with the Dutch national collection of architecture and urban planning, held by Nieuwe Instituut. Van den Heuvel received a Richard Rogers Fellowship from Harvard University in 2017, and was a Visiting Scholar at Monash University in Melbourne, in 2019. He was curator of the Dutch national pavilion for the Venice Architecture Biennale in 2014. Other exhibitions include Changing Ideals. Rethinking the House (Bureau Europa, 2008) and Art on Display 1949–69 (Calouste Gulbenkian Museum 2019). Publications he (co-)authored include Habitat: Ecology Thinking in Architecture (2020), Jaap Bakema and the Open Society (2018), Architecture and the Welfare State (2015), Team 10: In Search a Utopia the Present 1953–1981 (2005), Alison and Peter Smithson: From the House the Future to a House Today (2004).

Dr. Fatma Tanış is the coordinator of the Jaap Bakema Study Centre at the Nieuwe Instituut, Rotterdam and lectures at the Faculty of Architecture and the Built Environment, TU Delft. Prior to Delft, Tanış trained as an architect in İstanbul and Stuttgart. She holds Master’s degrees in Architectural History (ITU) and Conservation and Restoration of Cultural Heritage (MSFAU). Having a particular interest in the in-between realm, she has explored the specificity of port cities through the notion of cosmopolitanism in her doctoral dissertation titled ‘Urban Scenes of a Port City: Exploring Beautiful İzmir through Narratives of Cosmopolitan Practices’ (2022). Her other publications include ‘Spatial Stories of İzmir’ (2020); ‘Space, Representation, and Practice in the Formation of İzmir during the Long Nineteenth Century’ in ‘Migrants and the Making the Urban-Maritime World: Agency and Mobility in Port Cities, c. 1570–1940’, eds. Christina Reimann, Martin Öhman (New York, London: Routledge, 2020); and a themed issue ‘Narratives #1: Mediterranean and Atlantic Cities’ (2021).

Vlaams Architectuurinstituut (VAi)

Dr. Sofie De Caigny is director of the Flanders Architecture Institute since January 2018 and Lecturer at the University of Antwerp in Architecture Critique at the Faculty of Design Sciences. She holds a Ph.D. (2007, University of Leuven) in architectural history and a Master degree in Cultural Management (2001, Universitat de Barcelona). She coordinated of the heritage department of the Flanders Architecture Institute since 2006. In this position, she manages projects on the conservation, digitization, dissemination and publication of digital architectural records. She was in charge of the integration of the architectural archival collection of the Province of Antwerp into the Flanders Architecture Institute. Sofie De Caigny has actively collaborated on enriching the intellectual scope and depth of the Flanders Architecture Institute. The results of this can be seen in two editions of the Flanders Architectural Review (2016 and 2018) and the exhibition Maatwerk that De Caigny curated for the German Architecture Museum, Frankfurt. Since 2014, she is Secretary General of ICAM – International Confederation of Architectural Museums. Sofie De Caigny is commissioner of the entry for the Belgian Pavilion at the 17th Venice Architecture Biennial in 2021.

CITYFÖRSTER

CITYFÖRSTER was founded in 2005 as an interdisciplinary partnership of architects, engineers, and urban planners that operates internationally, with employees from more than 10 countries. The team, led by eight partners, is spread across offices in Berlin, Hamburg, Hannover, and Rotterdam. They conceive, plan, and implement buildings, urban structures, and open spaces for cities that are compact, socially and functionally mixed, multimodally networked, productive, organized around circular economies, and capable of adapting to climate change.

Architecten Jan De Vylder Vinck

Jan De Vylder, born 1968, is a Flemish architect based in Ghent and Brussels, Belgium. He has worked under his name since 2000. In 2005 together with Inge Vinck jan de vylder architecten was founded. Later on in 2010 architecten de vylder vinck taillieu was founded together with Inge Vinck and Jo Taillieu. And more recent architecten jan de vylder inge vinck was founded with Inge Vinck. In this divers constellations Jan De Vylder has realized several works in Belgium and abroad and has been exhibited in galleries like MANIERA (BE), FRIEDMAN BENDA (US), TOTO MA (JP) and biennials (Venice 2010, 2014, 2016, 2018; Chicago 2014, 2016; Lisbon 2019 and Sao Paolo 2019).

One Fine Day architects

Holger Hoffmann is a registered architect and founder of ‘one fine day. office for architectural design’, based in Düsseldorf, Germany. He holds a professorship for ‚Techniques of Representation and Design‘ at the University of Wuppertal since 2011. From 2007-2011 he led the ‘Department for Digital Design’ at the University of Applied Sciences in Trier, Germany. Holger gained professional expertise at UNStudio, Amsterdam, (2002-2008) and Bolles+Wilson, Münster (2000-2001). He received a postgraduate diploma in 2004 from Städelschule (SAC), Frankfurt, as he holds a professional degree in architecture from Münster School of Architecture (MSA), Germany. Before studying architecture, he was trained as a journeyman mason.

De Smet Vermeulen architecten

Paul Vermeulen is architect and partner in the Ghent-based office De Smet Vermeulen. He is also a professor in Urban Architecture at Delft University of Technology. In 2011 he received the Flemish Culture award (architecture) for his contributions to architecture critique and culture.

Haworth Tompkins

Dan Tassell joined Haworth Tompkins in 2007. He has delivered strategic masterplans for some of the UK’s leading institutions, including the Royal College of Art, Kingston University, Queen Mary UoL and the V&A. He has worked on the delivery of three new buildings at the RCA’s Battersea Campus, a major retrofit and extension for the Warburg Institute, University of London, and a range of projects for Kingston University including the BREEAM Award-winning retrofit of Kingston School of Art. In recent years Dan has been working with universities on their decarbonisation goals.

Onsitestudio

Onsitestudio is an architectural practice founded in Milan in 2006. The studio is headed by Angelo Lunati and Giancarlo Floridi. At this moment it employs 25 architects. They are interested in the intriguing relationships between the individual object and the city, between the need and specificity of the forms of a building and the collective character of the urban space, between the idea of ​​modernity and the temporal depth inherent in the construction of places. They believe that these relationships can significantly inform the qualities of the architecture and that the city is still the privileged place of these possible resonances. On a number of different occasions, the projects confront reality, trying to amplify the already existing characters of the places and investigating new combinations between the complexity of contemporary life and the urban dimension.

SOMA Architecture

soma is an Austrian practice run by Stefan Rutzinger and Kristina Schinegger. Since 2007 they have been working on a wide range of international projects, from implementation of innovative cultural buildings to award winning competition entries, from urban master planning and social housing to exhibition design and installations. Completed projects include the Theme Pavilion for the Expo 2012 in South Korea, the travelling Art Pavilion for the Salzburg Biennale and the Austrian headquarters for the German firm TECE.

Spridd

Spridd is an architecture office based in Stockholm since 2005. It has established itself as one of Sweden’s most innovative architectural offices in urban development and architecture through success in competitions , research, debates and completed projects. The projects range in a wide field from interior design to urban development as well as from conceptual thinking to construction drawings. Spridd currently consists of ten architects with a network of established partners.

Korteknie Stuhlmacher Architecten

Korteknie Stuhlmacher Architects was founded in 2001 by Mechthild Stuhlmacher and Rien Korteknie. The Rotterdam-based agency has realized a range of projects that, despite their initially limited scale, gained much appreciation and attention in the domestic and foreign press and have been awarded multiple architectural prizes.

Advisory Board

Boris Brorman Jensen is an independent consultant and practicing architect with a background in research and teaching from schools of architecture and universities throughout Denmark and abroad. He has authored and edited numerous articles, papers and books on architecture and urban development. Over the years Boris has served on a large number of committees and boards, most recently as a member of the Danish Arts Foundation’s Committee for Architecture Grants and Project Funding. His practice involves strategic consultancy and concept and idea development within architecture, landscape design and planning. He has been involved in a wide range of exhibition, including the Danish contribution to the 2016 International Architecture Exhibition in Venice.

Caroline van Eck studied art history at the Ecole du Louvre in Paris, and classics and philosophy at Leiden University. In 1994 she obtained her PhD in aesthetics (cum laude) at the University of Amsterdam. She has taught at the Universities of Amsterdam, Groningen and Leiden, where she was appointed Professor of Art and Architectural History in 2006. She has been a Visiting Fellow at the Warburg Institute and the Paul Mellon Centre for British Art at Yale University, and a Visiting Professor in Ghent, Yale and York. In September 2016 she took up her appointment as Professor of Art History at Cambridge, and in 2017 she gave the Slade Lectures in Oxford on Piranesi’s late candelabra: ‘The Material Presence of Absent Antiquities: Collecting Excessive Objects and the Revival of the Past’. Her main research interests are art and architectural history and theory of the eighteenth century and early nineteenth century; classical reception; the anthropology of art; Giovanni Battista Piranesi, Gottfried Semper and Aby Warburg.

Françoise Fromonot is an architect and critic based in Paris, currently Professor (design, history and theory) at the ENSA Paris-Belleville. A contributing editor to l’Architecture d’Aujourd’hui (Paris), then a joint editor of le visiteur (Paris), she was in 2008 a founding member of criticat (www.criticat.fr), and the editor in 2016 of selection of articles from the first ten issues, Yours critically. She is also the author of numerous books and essays, including Glenn Murcutt-Buildings and Projects (Electa, 1995 / 2003), Jørn Utzon and the Sydney Opera House (Electa, 1998), La Campagne des Halles (La Fabrique, 2005), a critical account of the renovation of central Paris followed in 2019 by a second volume, La Comédie des Halles. Her latest monograph deals with the large-scale projects of Michel Desvigne (Transforming Landscapes, Birkhäuser, 2020).

Hilde Léon is a full professor at Leibniz University in Hannover, since 2019 dean of the Faculty of Architecture and Landscape Science. After graduating at TU Berlin and at the architecture school of Venice IUAV Léon established an architectural office in Berlin together with Konrad Wohlhage († 2007). Léonwohlhage Architects design a wide range of projects, such as housing, public buildings and offices, i. e. the Indian Embassy in Berlin and the extension to the Maximileaneum, housing the Bavarian state government. Her academic career started at the Universität der Künste Berlin in 1990 and continued at Hochschule für bildende Künste Hamburg as visiting professor. Since 2000 Hilde Léon is full professor at the Leibniz University Hannover. She acts as jury member in national and international competitions apart from giving lectures and publishing in various architectural magazines.

Stefan Anspach (*1978) has been chairman of the Montag Stiftung Urbane Räume gAG since November 2017. It is his conviction that acting for the common good requires entrepreneurial expertise if projects are to have a sustainable impact. As a graduate industrial engineer and a graduate engineer of architecture, he links passion for planning with business management expertise. After studying at RWTH Aachen University, he worked as a strategy and management consultant for over 10 years. Since 2014 he was a partner in a medium-sized management consulting agency focusing on the real estate sector. In March 2017 he joined the Montag Foundations Group. Until September 2018 he was Managing Director of the Carl Richard Montag Foundation.

Wivina Demeester (*1943) became in 1967 an Agricultural Engineer and post-graduate in teaching University of Ghent. From 1974 to 2004 she was MP for the Christian Democratic party in Belgium, State Secretary for Public Health and Handicapped Care, State Secretary for Finance, Minister for Budget and Science, Flemish Minister for Finance and Budget, Health Institutions, Welfare and Family, MP in the Flemish Parliament and Chairperson of the Committee for Public Works, Transport and Energy. From 2004 to 2014 she was president of the Task Force for the deepening of the Westerschelde and Ghent-Terneuzen Canal. She was also president and member of the board of different Welfare, Health and Financial organisations Since 2004 President of the Board of deSingel (www.deSingel.be) and VAi (www.vai.be). Since 2004 she is member of the High Counsil of Finance and since 2005 member of the Board BAM/LANTIS (www.Lantis.be). Since 2010 she is president of School Invest en and member of the board of DBFM SvM (www.scholenvanmorgen.be).

Coordinators

The TACK project is coordinated by Prof. Tom Avermaete, Prof. Janina Gosseye, Korinna Zinovia Weber and Laura Trazic.

This project has received funding from the European Union’s Horizon 2020 research and innovation programme under grant agreement No 860413.

Return to archive

title

TACK Conference Participants

↑ Back to top

Here appear all the biographies of speakers outside the TACK Network in the order of how they presented during the TACK conference.

Elke Krasny is Professor for Art and Education at the Academy of Fine Arts Vienna. She is a feminist cultural theorist, urban researcher, curator, and author. Her scholarship addresses ecological and social justice at the global present with a focus on care in architecture, urbanism, and contemporary art. With Angelika Fitz, she edited Critical Care. Architecture and Urbanism for a Broken Planet together (MIT Press, 2019). With Lara Perry, she edited Curating as Feminist Organizing (Routledge, 2022). Her forthcoming book Living with an Infected Planet. Covid-19, Feminism and the Global Frontline of Care offers a cultural feminist analysis of the rhetoric of war and the realities of care in pandemic times and an introduction to feminist recovery plans for Covid-19 and beyond.

Valerie Hoberg studied architecture and urban planning in Hanover and Paris. She worked as a competition architect and as a research assistant at a_ku, LUH. Today, she works in urban development and as a freelance illustrator. In her doctorate with Prof. Dr. Buchert she researched on artistic reflexions in architecture.

Katharina Voigt addresses the interrelation and reciprocal influences of architectural and physical thinking in her artistic practice, academic teaching, and scientific research, working in the field of architecture and contemporary dance. Her doctoral thesis “Impulses and Dialogues of Architecture and the Body” addresses different modes of the body and their potential influence on the architecture discipline. She works at the Chair of Architectural Design and Conception at the Technical University of Munich and is one of the Lead Editors of “Dimensions. Journal of Architectural Knowledge”.

Soscha Monteiro de Jesus is a PhD researcher at TU Delft. She investigates how urban design approaches have evolved with paradigms of sustainability at the end of the twentieth century. She is an AHRA Steering Group member and cofounder of a housing cooperative. Soscha holds a MSc from TU Delft.

Tumpa Husna Yasmin Fellows is an academic, researcher (PhD candidate), an architect. She undertakes practice-based research that focuses on design practice to be an active agent of socio-spatial decolonisation for environmental practice at Our Building Design and the charity Mannan Foundation Trust.

Angeliki-Sofia Mantikou and Athanasios Farangas are architect-researchers and Ph.D. candidates at NTUA.  focusing on interdisciplinary, idiosyncratic methods between art and architecture and on the comparative intersection of Architecture & Computer Science in digital design software.

Alba Balmaseda Domínguez, Kyra Bullert, Špela Setzen and Markus Vogl are members of the Faculty of Architecture and Urban Planning at the University of Stuttgart. The Project “Chozos” is a collaboration between “e1nszue1ns” platform, founded in 2015 as a knowledge transfer project group at the faculty and the departments IRGE (Institut für Raumkonzeptionen und Grundlagen des Entwerfens, Prof. Markus Allmann) and SuE (Lehrstuhl Stadtplanung und Entwerfen, Prof. Dr. Martina Baum). The project has been strongly supported financially and in terms of content by the German Sto-Stiftung, the municipality of Cabeza del Buey and the Spanish Embassy in Switzerland.

Johanna Just is an architect and doctoral fellow at the LUS Institute at ETH Zürich. In her work, she traces relationships among more-than-humans and the environment in the Upper Rhine Plain and explores new modes of spatial representationbetween different species, humans, and extractive ecologies in the Upper Rhine Plain. Currently, she is one of the guest editors of the 2024 issue of gta papers.

Monika Platzer studied art history at the University of Vienna. She is head of collections and curator at the Architekturzentrum Wien. Monika has engaged in curatorial undertakings at leading international institutions such as the Canadian Centre for Architecture (CCA) and the Getty Research Institute (GRI).

Verena Brehm is a founding partner of CITYFÖRSTER architecture + urbanism. Her field of work encompasses urban transformation processes. Verena Brehm studied architecture and urban design in Hannover, Berlin, and Copenhagen. Since 2022 she is professor for urban design at the University of Kassel.

Klas Ruin and Ola Broms Wessel founded Spridd in 2005. Spridd is one of Sweden’s most innovative offices with success in competitions, research, debates and completed projects. Spridd is nominated for the Kasper Salin prize, best building of the year 2023, for the transformation of St Pauls church in Stockholm.

Nadi Abusaada is an architect and a historian. He is currently a Postdoctoral Fellow at the Institute for the History and Theory of Architecture (gta) at ETH Zürich. Wesam Al Asali is an Assistant Professor at IE University in Spain and the co-founder of IWlab and CERCAA.

Harry Collins is Distinguished Research Professor at Cardiff University. He is an elected Fellow of the British Academy and winner of the Bernal prize for social studies of science. His c25 books cover, among other things, sociology of scientific knowledge, artificial intelligence, the nature of expertise, tacit knowledge, and technology in sport. His contemporaneous study of the detection of gravitational waves has been continuing since 1972 and he has written four books and many papers on the topic. He is currently looking at the impact of the coronavirus lockdown on science due to the ending of face-to-face conferences and workshops and on the role of science in safeguarding democracy.

Fernando P. Ferreira is an architect and artist based in Porto (Portugal) and London (UK). His practice interacts with activism, urban research, storytelling, fictional and textile practices. Fernando is also the co-founder of Space Transcribers – a Portuguese NGO that works through art and architecture.

Elettra Carnelli is an architect and researcher currently pursuing her doctorate at the ZHAW and ETH Zurich. Her academic experiences include working as a teaching assistant at the Accademia di Architettura in Mendrisio in 2016 and research associate at the Professorship of Urban Design at TU Munich from 2018 to 2022.

Ecaterina Stefanescu is an architectural designer, artist and lecturer based in Preston, UK, where she teaches architecture at the Grenfell-Baines Institute of Architecture, UCLan. Ecaterina uses live-build, model-making and drawing as tools for exploration, investigation and participation in her artistic and research work to respond to place and material cultures of people.

Alejandro Campos is a Lecturer and Postdoctoral Researcher at the Department of Architecture, TU Delft, where he received EU funding for the research project Multiculturalism in the work of Aldo and Hannie van Eyck. Rethinking universalist notions in architecture. Alejandro specialises in Post-War Modern Architecture and the colonial dynamics behind its universalising claims.

Nilsu Altunok received B.Arch from Yıldız Technical University as valedictorian. She has been continuing her M.Arch at Istanbul Technical University Architectural Design Program and is currently working as a research assistant at Yıldız Technical University. She works with critical, spatially situated tools trying to reflect them to architectural design studios.

Sofie De Caigny is director of the Flanders Architecture Institute and visiting professor at the Faculty of Design Sciences of the University of Antwerp. She holds a Ph.D. (2007, University of Leuven) in architectural history. She publishes on contemporary architectural culture in Flanders, with a special focus on architecture and memory. Tine Poot is consultant design at the Flanders Architecture Institute and project leader of the Future Plans- project (2020-2021) which celebrated 50 years practice by architect-artist Luc Deleu & T.O.P. office. The project culminated in a publication, exhibition, documentary and two educational projects Futurum and a Studio for Orbanism.

Nicole de Lalouvière is a doctoral fellow at the Institute of Landscape and Urban Studies, Department of Architecture, ETH Zürich. Her doctoral research project, undertaken under the supervision of Prof. Tom Avermaete, examines the landscape and material history of the irrigation systems of Canton Valais in Switzerland.

Irina Davidovici is the Director of the gta Archives at ETH Zurich, where she is also active as private lecturer and senior scientist. Her research straddles urban housing studies, commons theory, and architectural history and criticism. Ziu Bruckmann is an architect who works as a scientific assistant at the gta Archives at ETH Zurich and at the THEMA laboratory at EPF Lausanne. Besides, he studies Classical Archaeology at University of Zurich and works on renovation projects in Germany.

Alex Maymind is an assistant professor and Director of Undergraduate Studies at the University of Minnesota School of Architecture. He is an architectural historian, educator, and designer who works on architectural institutions and pedagogy in the context of the American research economy after 1968.

Laurens Bulckaen is a Ph.D. researcher at the BATir department of the Ecole Polytechnique at the ULB in Brussels under the supervision of professor Rika Devos. He is currently preparing a dissertation with the title: A culture of collaboration: how architects, engineers and contractors interacted on complex projects in Belgium (1890-1970). This research is particularly interested in uncovering and understanding the guiding principles of the historical practices of collaboration in the Belgian building process.

Hans Teerds is an architect and urban designer, who works as a senior lecturer and researcher at the Chair of the History and Theory of Urban Design at ETH Zurich. His research bridges between political philosophy, architecture and urban design, examining the public aspects of the built environment.

Vasileios Chanis is an architect and doctoral assistant at Laboratory LAPIS of the EPFL. His ongoing research focuses on the postwar interpretations of vernacular architecture, examining its correlations with the notion of the “environment”. He studied architecture at the UPatras and the TU Delft.

Ceren Hamiloglu holds a B.Arch from Bilgi University, an MA Architectural History from the Bartlett School of Architecture and is currently a PhD student in Architecture in Istanbul Technical University. Since 2016, she has been working as a research assistant and lecturer in architectural history, theory and design.

Helen Thomas is an architect, writer, and publisher. Founder and editor of Women Writing Architecture.

Katharina Kasinger holds a BA in Interior Architecture from the Hochschule Mainz in Germany and a MA in Interior Architecture: Research + Design from the Piet Zwart Institute Rotterdam in The Netherlands. Katharina works as an artist, interior architect, and teaching assistant at Hochschule Mainz teaching ‘Material’ and ‘Spatial Design Processes’.

Paul Vermeulen is an architect, writer, and founding partner of the Ghent-based office, De Smet Vermeulen architecten. He is a professor at TU Delft, leading the chair of Urban Architecture. In 2011 he was awarded the Flemish Culture Prize (Architecture) for his contribution to architecture, its culture, and its criticism.

Holger Hoffmann is a registered architect based in Düsseldorf, Germany. In addition to his activities as a practicing architect he holds a professorship for Techniques of Representation and Design‘ at the University of Wuppertal. He is the founder of onefineday architects based in Wuppertal.

Onsitestudio, a Milan-based architectural studio founded in 2006 by Angelo Lunati and Giancarlo Floridi, values the bond between culture and professional practice. Recent works include a public library BEIC, Mapei football centre, Hotel Le Palace in Brussels, and Pirelli learning centre. Onsitestudio is part of the Tacit Knowledge Community as a non-academic partner.